<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=SXIII</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=SXIII"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/SXIII"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T03:11:02Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zhan_Long&amp;diff=414568</id>
		<title>Talk:Zhan Long</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zhan_Long&amp;diff=414568"/>
		<updated>2015-02-02T22:11:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;For 吸血蝙蝠, instead of Blood-sucking bats, I think &amp;quot;Vampire Bats&amp;quot; would be better.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, instead of 圖鑑 -&amp;gt; Illustrations, I think &amp;quot;Seal&amp;quot; would be 圖鑑 better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I (Helllo) am planning to join in this project for Volume 1, is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yup, vampire bat is a lot better. Although, for illustration, I feel like that&#039;s a bit better than seal since there&#039;s sealing cards and it would be kinda confusing. Of course, welcome! If you could send me a message on reddit, my username is u/goodguyperson or shoot me an email at drillboomerang@gmail.com, I&#039;d be happy to add you to our google doc!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
== Full Project Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a suggestion, wouldn&#039;t be a good idea to break the novel into arcs. Then, the novel can reach full project status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AA:Not a Bad idea except an arc hasn&#039;t finished yet for us to be able to, i mean it is 200+ chapters per volume so arcs would be better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another thing you should do is put each volume in colapsable mode (so you can show hide chapters inside). Right now there are placeholders for 1400+ chapters which is sort of annoying (I at least like to see things be more compact and its a bit easier to scroll down to see things at the bottom of the page) --[[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:11, 2 February 2015 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=362860</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=362860"/>
		<updated>2014-06-24T00:11:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dreyakis! Thanks again for the awesome work. I know you do these translations for fun, but I wanted to ask: would it be okay to send you and some of the other translators/editors on this project a few gift cards or something? Without the Mahouka translators and editors many of us would simply be unable to enjoy a lot of these foreign works. You guys have worked really hard on these translations and I&#039;d love to chance to thank you guys for the awesome job on Mahouka. [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While I do appreciate the sentiment, we translators are ultimately just that: translators. We do not own the rights to the material and thus should not and cannot receive any profit or benefit from the translations. I am very happy to be able to work on Mahouka and bring it over to an audience that previously was unable to read this, but I will have to turn you down. In fact, the best thing you can do to thank us is to head on over to the Appreciation Thread in the Mahouka forums and tell us. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 19:38, 7 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I figured as much, and I totally understand. I would have definitely bought Mahouka myself if it was available in English. That being said, thanks again! --[[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]]) 23:38, 7 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::It is always my pleasure to serve. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 01:18, 8 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you know why these chapters seem shorter than the others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Format changes between volume to volume. For example, Volume 8 also had a high count of shorter chapters. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 23:30, 8 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you measure your progress (as in (82/96))? As it is obviously not percent, is it lines (I doubt that), paragraphs, pages or something different?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[Page# I&#039;m currently on]/[Last page of chapter] [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 01:22, 11 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Drey! You are doing a new project what is it? Will you continue Mahouka as well? [[User:Ulrick|Ulrick]] 24/05/2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re doing one of the Fate series huh? Sounds nice but I still have to ask are you going to be working on Mahouka volume 13? Because it&#039;s been out for a while. Though I do recall mention of this being the series first release of the volume as an actual book first rather than it being updated as a webseries first and how that would somehow effect the speed of the translation but still I&#039;d like to know if you are working on it or could give a rough estimate on when you might be planning on working on it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm this section seems a bit lonely so thanks drey for all the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you for all your hard work&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but Please finish the last chapter of volume 5, I&#039;ve been waitin for like 20 months to continue reading this series and I&#039;m honestly starting to hate this series due to not being able to continue it&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m unreasonable but fuck this is horrible&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5 is a compilation of short stories and is not part of the main storyline. You can skip this and proceed to volume 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope, Its Volume 5, not 4.5 or SS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, but other than the last chapter (Presidential election), its really just a bunch of side stories that have little impact on the main story line (and by little I mean virtually none). Besides all that&#039;s left is an unfinished chapter about a side charachter that hasn&#039;t been used other than an extra (like people in movies that are there just for the sake of the feel/mood) [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 19:11, 23 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Darwin-sama&amp;diff=329198</id>
		<title>Talk:Darwin-sama</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Darwin-sama&amp;diff=329198"/>
		<updated>2014-02-08T12:25:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings! Glad to see someone is picking up Gekkahime again! Thanks sir! I cannot wait to see your first release! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 18:26, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you using machine traslation? Because that part of v2ch4 you posted so far was quite incoherent (didn&#039;t make much sense). If your english isn&#039;t very fluent, than I recommend you find someone who can proofread and edit your translations (and if english isn&#039;t your native language, than first tranlste it into yours and get someone (who is fluent in both languages) to translate that into english).&lt;br /&gt;
I hope you&#039;ll be making great translations in the future [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 06:25, 8 February 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=323276</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=323276"/>
		<updated>2014-01-25T17:56:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can&#039;t understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i&#039;ve ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I&#039;ll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4664 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guys I&#039;m still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the two chapter of this manga...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any update on this being updated? From what I&#039;ve read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don&#039;t feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn&#039;t put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I&#039;m sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can&#039;t remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664#p120782&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.&#039;&#039;&#039; The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author&#039;s tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664&amp;amp;start=135#p143960&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&amp;amp;postcount=561&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I&#039;ll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I&#039;m glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don&#039;t want to give her &#039;pressure&#039;, if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I&#039;ve lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2&#039;s translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor&#039;s list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;ll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply click on the &amp;quot;pencil&amp;quot; in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Novel illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... is it ok if i level the b&amp;amp;w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it&#039;s annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It&#039;s a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn&#039;t decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it looks like this with the leveling i think it&#039;s better but it&#039;s up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don&#039;t bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don&#039;t have a forum account.  -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it&#039;s not realy that big of a work. It&#039;s like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. &amp;lt;Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what&#039;s going on as well&amp;gt; ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i&#039;m deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Missing Chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t the &amp;quot;Late Great Favorite&amp;quot; a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren&#039;t translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn&#039;t contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Helping with translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes:  I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating.  English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this.  I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone.  Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn&#039;t have a &amp;quot;full text&amp;quot; so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a wiki you know, you&#039;re free to set it up when it&#039;s appropriate (I&#039;ve done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations,  therefore it isn&#039;t really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren&#039;t any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it&#039;s all character development, I&#039;d like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys. I don&#039;t know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn&#039;t affect the story as there &amp;quot;Side Stories&amp;quot; to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I see. They aren&#039;t named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it  --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it&#039;s already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped  --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Inconsistent terminology ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some chapters use &amp;quot;Public Moral Committee&amp;quot;, others &amp;quot;Public Morals Committee&amp;quot; (I prefer the latter). Also &amp;quot;Club Management Group&amp;quot; vs &amp;quot;Club Activities Group&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i think &amp;quot;Public Morals Committee&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Club Management Group&amp;quot; souds better. Also please do sign your post with &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think &amp;quot;electrons&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;protons&amp;quot; (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn&#039;t help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, the &#039;mobile&#039; or &#039;mobility&#039; suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the &#039;flight capacity&#039; CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.&lt;br /&gt;
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who&#039;s work brings us this project. So thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who&#039;s work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it&#039;s even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Latest Update List ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one &#039;Vokume 8&#039; to &#039;Volume 8&#039;. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Hmm.. I don&#039;t need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I&#039;ve crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project.  (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary.  For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::|&lt;br /&gt;
::Edit:  By the way, how did you change your signature?  *curiosity*  I have my time zone set to &#039;Asia/Tokyo&#039;, and I see &#039;Recent changes&#039; and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT.  I don&#039;t mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others&#039; with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don&#039;t see a way to change it in &#039;My preferences&#039; and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don&#039;t have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can&#039;t talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it&#039;s all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ahh.  Manual writing out?  Though it won&#039;t include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion&#039;s History.  (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)&lt;br /&gt;
:::|&lt;br /&gt;
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors).  To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I didn&#039;t know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.&lt;br /&gt;
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I&#039;m quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)&lt;br /&gt;
::::So it seems!  (The CDT-matching.)  That&#039;s why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone.  Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source).  (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.)  -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.)  -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;This actually looks cool, but alas it&#039;s in CDT.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that&#039;s all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a question&lt;br /&gt;
is the &amp;quot;Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo&amp;quot; that you uploaded it&#039;s Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it&#039;s arc number or it&#039;s volumes numbers ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya&#039;s second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it&#039;ll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== DVD Drama  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a &amp;quot;story&amp;quot;) If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime ==&lt;br /&gt;
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I&#039;ll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let&#039;s say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I&#039;m quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don&#039;t get me wrong, I don&#039;t mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I don&#039;t want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don&#039;t care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t you mean &amp;quot;elaborate&amp;quot;? i&#039;m pretty sure that&#039;s the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that &amp;quot;electorate&amp;quot; means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such?  (Edit:  author = Tintexan24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q .  The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In recent season, &#039;Campione!&#039; is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch.  No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place.  Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya&#039;s super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good.  An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about.  (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.)  If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book.  In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the &amp;quot;Campione&amp;quot; adaptation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just have to wait and see.  A lot of the adaptations don&#039;t quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story.  I&#039;m just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service.  It has its place, but overall I prefer &amp;quot;plot&amp;quot; to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like we&#039;ll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit&#039;s hands. He hasn&#039;t made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don&#039;t seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit&#039;s irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won&#039;t jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won&#039;t even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked just to be sure it&#039;s not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Pfffft, seriously, it&#039;s the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ? &lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]]  ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]]  ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama&#039;s Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]]  ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn&#039;t we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn&#039;t follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=299348</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=299348"/>
		<updated>2013-11-05T22:52:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there&#039;s some vigilante (*cough* 36.73.110.127) gag order placed on criticism let me start with praise. Your translations are incredibly awesome. The best even. There&#039;s no disputing the quality nor the translation speed. Thank you very much. But may I suggest you stop giving release dates? I appreciate the attempt you make to give us updates on your progress. But it&#039;s really not working if you give dates only to postpone time and time again. I&#039;m fine with waiting months for your translations but I&#039;d prefer just the page progress update or no update at all. Because whenever you specify a date people (like me) will check around that date and see it postponed to a new date. I&#039;m not sure it&#039;s a good solution. [[User:OL Val|Overlord Val]] ([[User talk:OL Val|talk]]) 13:11, 28 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He removed it before, only to be be hammered with requests asking when the next release will be; He can&#039;t win on this issue. If you don&#039;t like specific dates then just check for updates on Wednesday/Sunday (these days were the ball park days he mentioned for having time to work on translations, things may have changed since tho). --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:38, 28 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This is something that deserves to be addressed. In all honesty, it is true that my schedules have been slipping as of late, which is something that concerns me quite a bit. My thoughts moving forward will be to regulate on what days I will posting new stuff to make it more manageable, but ultimately Drowzycow got the gist of it.&lt;br /&gt;
::Also, another thing I want to draw the line about here is the editing of other people&#039;s opinions. I want to make it clear that all thoughts and opinions within the boundaries of common sense are welcome here. Please do NOT delete criticism, as that is also an important aspect that helps people grow. If I find something to be particularly offensive, I will take the initiative of removing that myself. My thanks to those who have policed this section with the best intentions, but let&#039;s make sure this doesn&#039;t get too far. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 21:39, 28 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::: you could give your self some space post date a week from when you think you will be done that way you have Real Life filler space  Michael Oct 29 2013 10:51&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh man that that weren&#039;t you? man im so sorry i just thought you were upset about my little joke (though i still think you make an excellent work and made sure to praise it before joking around xD)&lt;br /&gt;
still i apologize if it was to rude and wanna express my opinion that i think that overlord val is right i mean you can just put how many pages you have done, you don&#039;t have any obligation to put a date nor have people the right to hurry you up, as i stated before is not like you are getting paid(still is a little frustrating check every day to find a new estimated date)happy to know that you are a mature person open to constructive criticism, and again thank for the good job (sorry if there are errors in the grammar, im still learning English)[[User:Renextronex|Renextronex]] ([[User talk:Renextronex|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, so... Now, where&#039;s that  &amp;quot;paying res....&amp;quot;  *cough cough*  I mean, &amp;quot;expressing gratitude&amp;quot; section?&lt;br /&gt;
Well, never mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol that&#039;s acid [[User:Renextronex|Renextronex]] ([[User talk:Renextronex|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, are you for real? 71/212 pages one chapter?! Hahahaha! Are you doing the whole book or has the author gone mad? XD --[[User:Tortex|Tortex]] ([[User talk:Tortex|talk]]) 16:24, 5 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
: It&#039;s not like there haven&#039;t been chapters like this before (and he did whole books before - Dreyakis you have a giant statue in my inaginary hall of honour). December 15th? Finally a realistic date :) [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:52, 5 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a bunch for the translation of the new chapter. Well then, I&#039;m off to read it.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18_Chapter1&amp;diff=285306</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume18 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18_Chapter1&amp;diff=285306"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T11:11:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 1 - The One Striving Forward, The One Muddling Blindly Forward, The One Giving Up===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current tranquil atmosphere was undisturbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had left his position as the supervisor of the orphanage, and closed the dojo. Other than occasionally going to see the graduates of the orphanage and the nearby residents who liked caring for people, no one would deliberately come here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because of this, or because of the nostalgia he held towards this place, that Derek couldn&#039;t neglect the slight change in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sound of rolling wheels, Derek advanced to that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He passed through the veranda of the place he normally lived, coming to this place. At first glance, it was only a wooden cottage, but actually it used strong building materials, so even a Military Artist conducted a small test of their skills it wouldn&#039;t create damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a place to let Military Artists practice their techniques - the dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek entered the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was already a person inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunlight shone in from the windows that hadn&#039;t been opened in a long time, making the floor and walls of the dojo shine. This kind of thing shouldn&#039;t happen, because this place had been abandoned for a long time, with no one to clean it. Therefore, this unknown guest must have cleaned it before when Derek wasn&#039;t aware.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glaring brightness that he hadn&#039;t expected made Derek narrow his eyes, looking towards this unknown guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person had already taken up a stance with a practice sword in the center of the dojo. He didn&#039;t seem to have any intention of moving, just calmly taking up a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, his stance was quite simple, giving him an involuntary pleasant feeling. It was a sort of ideal stance that wasted no strength at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek gazed for a bit, but that person still kept his stance without moving a muscle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That unknown guest closed his eyes, calmly holding his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his body emanated the presence that made one feel as if he were communicating with someone. Derek couldn&#039;t deny that feeling that appeared in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was actually like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unknown guest had come here to communicate with someone who could only be felt here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I entered by myself, I&#039;m really sorry!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some waiting, the unknown guest relaxed his stance, and apologized to Derek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek who had just been gazing at his blade-holding stance once again looked at the male before him. A tattoo surrounded his left eye, and because of this, his face seemed somewhat impressive. But, Derek didn&#039;t overlook the calm demeanor hidden within those eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In any case, I&#039;m already in this condition, so no one uses this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek patted the wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sat on a wheelchair. Because his Kei vein had been damaged, problems had emerged with the nerves in the bottom half of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you want it, I&#039;ll give you this dojo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek&#039;s sudden proposal made the male show a surprised expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah, what are you joking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You think it&#039;s a joke? You have the qualifications.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek wasn&#039;t mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he didn&#039;t even know his last name, the male standing in front of him was the disciple of his good friend Ryuhou Gadge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I saw the figure of my good friend in your stance, a figure even stronger than the last time I saw him, and his disciple has returned. Therefore, you obviously have the qualifications to inherit this dojo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You have successors like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I had a successor. But, he has already gone far away, and will never return.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek recalled that day in front of the male. From intense, tearful, and confused swordfight appeared the figure of Layfon surpassing Derek and advancing forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That person&#039;s very strong, right? Far stronger than me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He is very strong. But, it&#039;s his nature to be lost.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lost?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had surpassed Derek, the haze in Layfon&#039;s heart had not been dispersed because of it, and he hadn&#039;t been liberated. In front of the reality that awaited him next, the haze that swarmed his heart would definitely become stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lost, lost...... I fear that it&#039;s that person&#039;s nature to be only able to obtain things by being perplexed several times more than others.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s that way even though he&#039;s so strong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because he&#039;s strong that he&#039;s like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from his tone, the man seemed to know Layfon, but Derek didn&#039;t touch upon that subject, but rather continuing to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because he was already so strong when he grew up that he used that strength to skimp on many things, skimping on things that normal people would definitely experience while they grew up, so the current him can only be lost.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to continue being lost, desperately grabbing on to something. He had to experience the tears left behind by defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because he resolves anything he encounters with strength that he&#039;s deficient in some aspects. Until he reclaims those things, he can&#039;t obtain anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek couldn&#039;t say whether it would be a long or short time before his haze was dispersed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, there was something that was quite clear......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This dojo doesn&#039;t exist only for him, and it is enough if there is a possibility to birth the disciples of Psyharden.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, if you can bear it, then I will give it to you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uninvited guest had no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he spoke his own name and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dojo that had only a single person left, Derek softly murmured the name:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia Laia?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart overflowed with memories of the past. Until that feeling disappeared entirely, the old man stayed inside the dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Haia returned to the house in the district that received people from outside, Karian was staying inside the room alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What! You didn&#039;t go out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no interest in sightseeing, and moreover it&#039;s best for Military Artists to gather information about Military Artists.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, those two aren&#039;t here, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia surveyed the room. Karian elegantly drank tea while reading a book in the living room. Once he walked inside, he could see a row of doors, each one having a single room and bed past it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian and others had rented this big room made for traveling caravans to use as a group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this big room was only Karian by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I asked Stania and Myunfa to inspect the itinerary of the Military Arts competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had arrived to Grendan with a purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make Haia Laia a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But~ Is this okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s okay or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel that this deviates a bit from your goal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s goal should be to let the whole world understand the truth that he had experienced, to tell of the dangers hidden behind the truth to the people in these isolated gardens that were the moving cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Karian&#039;s experiences were things that had happened in Grendan. In other words, even if Karian came here he couldn&#039;t do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visiting Grendan in order to make Haia a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor, could that action be in vain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not in vain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party felt that he was being courteous, huh. Karian&#039;s mouth slightly curved upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How much time do you think it would take if it were just me traveling to every city in the world?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An impossible amount of time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct, in other words that method won&#039;t work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Therefore, we can only rely on the spread of information from one city to another. If this can make people feel in danger, there should be people who come forward and spread the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Because it&#039;s dangerous, there will also people who pretend to have not heard the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Or people will think they need to do nothing, believing that the situation isn&#039;t urgent, or use the information to do evil things. I also anticipate those kinds of people will appear.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian nodded his head in assent to Haia&#039;s words, then put the book down to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am currently trying to spread the outrageous information that the world is facing a huge danger. If I make one misstep, it will throw many societies into turmoil, and may create riots. No, it will definitely create riots. My meaning is, I may be a dangerous person traveling around the world and causing unsafe societies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, sooner or later I&#039;ll become an accomplice of this dangerous person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Completely correct.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Karian nodding his head in assent with a serious expression at his half-joke, Haia was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I don&#039;t plan to pull Grendan to become partners in crime, nor do I think that we should take what we can. After all, they won&#039;t be satisfied with me taking a Heaven&#039;s Blade out of the city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why do you do this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t I say? The things I do can almost only rely on the unconfirmed variable of information spread. So if there&#039;s anything else I can do, I want to try it out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Like letting me become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bringing the person who has a chance at becoming a Heaven&#039;s Blade to Grendan. Whether you can become or not is up to yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hm, how interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s words made Haia laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will get a Heaven&#039;s Blade sooner or later. I already decided that, and if you want to help, I&#039;ll accept your help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s how it is. Right, where did you go just now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A grave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps because he believed he had no reason to continue asking, Karian began reading again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, Stania and Myunfa returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian listened to their report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......In other words, we have to first pass through several competitions, is that the case.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. We did not find out what qualities or prerequisites a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor needs, but judging from the information that we received of past Heaven&#039;s Blade successors, they had to first pass through several competitions to confirm their power in order for the Queen to conduct the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor deciding competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania replied skillfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Will our birthplaces mean anything?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was the price that had to be paid in order for the moving cities to protect the people from harm by filth monsters, but the closed structures of society usually excluded foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How grand of a role would be held by those who came from outside the city yet were able to become Heaven&#039;s Blade receivers? Haia&#039;s concerns were quite reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, there seem to be no problems with that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa happily replied to Haia&#039;s inquiry:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since there are already Lintence, Reverse, and Cauntia before. Even if you&#039;re a Military Artist from outside the city, as long as you have power, the current Queen will actively recruit you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That person is really incredible~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Haia&#039;s words were strong, he showed a relaxed expression, and Karian involuntarily smiled wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regardless, in the end, it&#039;s possible for you to obtain a Heaven&#039;s Blade.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, I know that. Then, next it should be enough to pass through the competitions, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. But if it&#039;s only like that, it&#039;s unknown when the Queen will hold the qualification competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......? What are you saying?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s words made Haia frown in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Queen decides whether to hold the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor qualifying competition on her own. In other words, regardless of how many honors you pile up, as long as the Queen hasn&#039;t decided to hold the competition, the competition will not begin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...... It seems that way~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Queen can&#039;t rely only on her mood to decide on those things. I think the Queen will also assess herself whether the person is a Military Artist who is capable of using a special Dite like the Heaven&#039;s Blade, and then carry out the competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a very reasonable thought~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, considering the information that I gathered on the Queen Alsheyra Almonise&#039;s personality, things can&#039;t be like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What does that mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First, and perhaps this counts as the most important reason, she has a personality that likes to play around, and has a tendency to decide things on the spur of the moment. The Queen can&#039;t rely only on whether or not it&#039;s interesting to decide important positions like the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. Though I&#039;d say that that personality seems to seriously affect the speed of her carrying out the competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So then will be your time to appear~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cunning smile appeared on Haia&#039;s face, and Karian also showed the same expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s battle plan was this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, use normal methods to pass the preliminary competitions, to let the people of Grendan know the existence of Haia Laia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Try to use spectacular methods to win.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because that stands out rather more?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. Regardless of whether the evaluation is good or bad, it is important for it to reach the ears of the Queen. Though, you must only keep from breaking Military Artist ethical conduct.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it alright to stand out with a negative image?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My intuition is that the Queen seems to like eccentric people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That actually seems how it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doubt on Haia&#039;s face made Stania open her mouth:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I gathered assessments on the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors, and there are only a small group that are model Military Artists and behaved citizens, with all the others having some flaw in their personalities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;People who have extraordinary strength should for the most part have some deviation in their personalities. It&#039;s very hard to decide that it has nothing to do with power.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only this, but the personality of the Queen herself is very odd. From one of the facts among those that I gathered, the Queen openly uses a body double during formal ceremonies. The body double is one of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors, and this is already a well-known thing among the city&#039;s residents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this body double significant?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. But, thought the Queen knows that the city&#039;s residents have seen through it, she still continues to let that person stand in for herself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How baffling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Queen enjoys this kind of mysterious fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So our goal of standing out is to incur the Queen&#039;s favor, then?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you dissatisfied?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That~ I wanted to achieve her approval with a frontal attack if I could.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We don&#039;t have to cheat during the competition process. Moreover in the end, if you don&#039;t have the power to hold a Heaven&#039;s Blade, everything is meaningless. All I can do is make the Queen notice your existence as soon as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The one who actually implements this is you, so I have no authority to command you. But, in order for you to become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor as quickly as possible......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah, I know, I know!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia raised his hands high in surrender, and Karian nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm, in that case, this is the next battle plan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s more, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, just standing out can&#039;t count as a battle plan, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia showed a somewhat impatient expression, so Karian looked at Stania:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I asked her to look for people who have been recognized as Heaven&#039;s Blade successors in waiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the gazes of the others, Stania once again spoke:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First, there&#039;s a person who was seen as the foremost choice, but because of an unfortunate accident recently he was forced to retire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Retire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That person was called Terios, and supposedly he was injured in an accident, and then that happened...... That&#039;s how things are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression on Haia&#039;s face carried some sort of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps understanding the meaning of that expression, Stania also nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That person was part of the royal family, so he could have hidden for some suspicious reason. In short, the person who was seen as the foremost choice has already departed from the battle for the Heaven&#039;s Blade.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The person in the lead is out, so the current situation is hard to anticipate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. The people who are seen as secondaries......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian looked at the data handed to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In this case...... it seems feasible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After scanning the data with pictures once over, Karian murmured this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you thinking?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia looked over with some reluctance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regarding this person......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian spoke while tearing a photograph from the file, bringing it for the others to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Regi18 035.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What does everyone think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems to have an odd personality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? That...... That...... How...... How should I say it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems to only have looks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, never mind Haia, I wouldn&#039;t have thought that even our female companions wouldn&#039;t evaluate him highly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian once again confirmed the picture in his hand. The facial features and hairstyle of the person in the picture were very good-looking, so Karian had thought that he would give a decent impression to females.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what the girls who had been tricked by this man were thinking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I thought that you were a comrade of those girls.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, at the last this man possesses a charm that can&#039;t be ignored.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hearing the exchange between Stania and Haia, Karian confirmed that he had no reason to correct his thoughts toward the man in the picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, who is this guy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia flicked the picture with his finger, seeming to want to escape Stania&#039;s glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His name is...... Inbait Touslane? Ah, that name is indeed suitable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that you know, I will explain the plan. Haia, please become Inbait&#039;s rival.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My meaning is that I want you to stage a show.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian tried to explain like this, but Haia first, followed by Myunfa and Stania all showed expressions of being unable to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t understand, isn&#039;t it enough to defeat all of the potentials in the competition?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s true that the final conclusion will be like that. Perhaps among frontal attacks, the most suitable method is to knock down all of the potentials in a breath. After all, I have nothing to criticize about that kind of method.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Therefore......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But doing that might not be interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Think about it, who will be made happy by that grand method of showing off strength? The normal citizens of the city. To the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors and the Queen who is even stronger than them, it isn&#039;t any curious happening.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, though flaunting a crushing strength can please the citizens, it might not entertain the Queen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Then, using your methods the Queen will be happy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only this, even the normal citizens will also be happy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it acting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia seemed to be very unwilling to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you hate cheating during a fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s this kind of fraud!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t that Karian didn&#039;t understand Haia&#039;s way of thinking. Karian had a habit, that in order to make something certainly succeed, he would eliminate every dangerous element one by one, and conclude with an overwhelming offensive. If he could, Haia wanted to attack head-on and rightfully fight for the Heaven&#039;s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian clearly understood Haia&#039;s frame of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From my point of view, I want you to become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor as quickly as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s something I&#039;ve heard before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, in that case, I no longer have any other words to convince you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than Karian, everyone felt a great sense of surprise at his sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Decide for yourself. To me, as long as you become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor, I have already accomplished my goal here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enriching your fighting power?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. This world bears the fate of resistance, so I have to provide the impetus, cobbling together enough force to face this fate, and then I also want to arouse the awareness of other powers. This is my mission, the mission entrusted to myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By now, I don&#039;t even want to hear your ambitions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia showed an annoyed expression, and Karian raised his hands to indicate that he would say no more, and then left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly dinnertime, and Karian walked towards the restaurant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing from behind, Stania caught up to him like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s okay or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Young master is his employer, and if you only assert &#039;act according to my plan&#039;, he has no way to refuse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something like obtaining a Heaven&#039;s Blade isn&#039;t something that can be carried out relying only on a mercenary contract. This is also a long-cherished wish to him, so the situation isn&#039;t that simple.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When we started out he seemed very vigorous. But regardless of cheating during battle, he seems to really dislike cheating in places outside of battle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because tricks in battle are also a way of offense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Haia had once before kidnapped Felli in order to challenge Layfon to a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Karian had recognized that he was able to use such means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Meaning that is a choice of last resort?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Haia had taken advantage of the chaotic ongoing of the Military Arts competition to use such means, so the first time even Karian couldn&#039;t correctly grasp the entire situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Karian also couldn&#039;t learn of his thoughts at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Haia had complex thoughts towards Layfon, judging by the Mercenary Gang&#039;s actions afterward, it was definite that something had indeed happened to the Mercenary Gang at that time. Perhaps this also had something to do with the kidnapping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is he unexpectedly good-natured?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you plan to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it&#039;s not that using a head-on attack and fighting battle after battle means he can&#039;t become a Heaven&#039;s Blade. If the situation turns into that, we can only wait for the conclusion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia didn&#039;t know that there were people in the corridor discussing him, and was only pondering the situation in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...... I&#039;m fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An uncomfortable voice made him raise his head. Eyes that seemed about to cry like usual looked at Haia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa&#039;s worries weren&#039;t totally wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it were normal, it would make no difference to follow Boss Karian&#039;s battle plan~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia showed a forced smile. It wasn&#039;t that Karian wanted Haia to do evil deeds like kidnapping people, but only wanted him to act out a performance, letting him stand in the most favorable position. The situation was only like that. If things were normal, Haia could easily do these small things unabashedly. That should be the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up till now, Haia had used that frame of mind to listen to Karian&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you hate this plan that much?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh~ I&#039;m not too sure myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obvious disgust had not appeared in Haia&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a slightly strange hesitation had indeed showed up in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What should I say~ It&#039;s right that I only want a Heaven&#039;s Blade~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this was because Haia felt that he could only repay what his adoptive father Ryuhou had given him like this. Also, this was because Ryuhou&#039;s friend and companion Derek&#039;s son Layfon had become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor, inflaming Haia&#039;s competitive heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to prove that he was very strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To whom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are those guys here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............The Mercenary Gang seems to have disbanded.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It really turned into this~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia had known that in his heart long ago. After completing the mission in Zuellni, the Mercenary Gang began crumbling. Haia obviously had to supervise it, but more importantly, the Mercenary Gang might have already accomplished the expectations of its mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about Fermaus?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Doesn&#039;t seem to be here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not here......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fermaus was the Mercenary Gang&#039;s Psychokinesist, an old member who had joined the Mercenary Gang at the same time as Ryuhou, and a person whose hometown was Grendan. After Haia left, Fermaus should have been the person in charge of the Mercenary Gang, so he should have seen with his own eyes the dissolving of the Mercenary Gang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His hometown should be Grendan, but somehow he didn&#039;t stay here!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa tilted her head to think with a serious expression, and Haia could only mutter the words, &amp;quot;Ah, no difference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps he went to travel by himself!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fermaus had only stayed and fought in the Mercenary Gang for Ryuhou, and had dutifully maintained the Mercenary Gang&#039;s operations after he died. However, Haia had been the one who destroyed the Mercenary Gang, and this made him feel apologetic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa also cared about Fermaus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s all I can think of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had always been by him had left. If he didn&#039;t know when they would cross paths or where they would see each other again, he could only trust that the other person was happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah... but how should I say it, this impatient feeling......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kind of hard-to-describe feeling was truly very annoying. The situation with the Mercenary Gang suddenly appeared in his heart, so Haia felt that they were the reason his for his impatient mood. Because of that, Haia had asked Myunfa for news about them, but even though he asked, the situation wouldn&#039;t improve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia didn&#039;t have any feeling of suddenly being enlightened, not did he feel more impatient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the situation of the Mercenary Gang didn&#039;t have anything to do with his current mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah... but, no. Those guys are also the reason. Though they&#039;re the reason, they&#039;re not the only reason, that&#039;s definitely correct.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia&#039;s response as he scratched his hair made Myunfa ask this in a worried tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia felt that he had almost found the answer. However, no matter how much more he said this was all he felt. Haia also didn&#039;t know whether this was truly the reason for his impatience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......In other words, its that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The event that happened in the dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia had thought of going to see the place that was related to Ryuhou, so he had advanced to the Psyharden dojo, and then had come across Derek there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person was Layfon&#039;s teacher. Haia didn&#039;t want to reveal his identity, and hadn&#039;t thought of getting along well with Derek. Haia also knew of Ryuhou&#039;s thoughts towards Derek, but another kind of essentially competitive feeling had constructed a wall in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek had easily stepped across that wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia began feeling that the words Derek had spoken in front of himself at the time were the core of this kind of impatient feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Becoming a Heaven&#039;s Blade means......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Becoming a resident of this city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Nn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think I can set down my roots?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sure you can.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? I am Haia Laia, known even by Myunfa to be the trickster Haia.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s from the past.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t that easy to change someone&#039;s personality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia thought of the things that had happened in his hometown. After his Military Artist parents died, no one was willing to adopt Haia, and because of this he had become an orphan, and his distrust of others let Haia begin misbehaving. After Haia escaped the orphanage he continually performed evil deeds, and at the end was finally caught by the city police, and received the death penalty of being expelled from the city. Ryuhou had come to inquire right before the sentence and sheltered Haia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think the life of roaming from one city to another is very suitable for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Haia wasn&#039;t able to integrate well into even the Mercenary Gang that he had once thought as his home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia, but, then......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, right, that&#039;s correct. After all I it&#039;s a fact that I want to become a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa seemed to have wanted to say something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Haia deliberately did not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Moreover, if the things from Boss Karian&#039;s mouth truly happened, then we can only fight. Or maybe escape, there&#039;s that option~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, I&#039;ll go according to the boss&#039;s battle plans.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impatient feeling hadn&#039;t disappeared, but Haia already saw it&#039;s true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting his roots down in a city. When he was facing the reality of obtaining a Heaven&#039;s Blade, he had noticed another fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t set down his roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia planned to use this decision to scrub away the impatience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to catch up to Karian and the others, Haia walked to the restaurant, However, that impatience still remained in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems like someone interesting has appeared recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen said this. The cool weather had already become a part of normal life, and one could truly feel that the city had entered the autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau turned her head around, and before her was the Queen with a bulletin of the Military Arts competition in her hand. The Queen seemed to want to let her see, lightly waving the leaflet detailing the results of the competition from that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Regi18 047.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s a hot topic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau once again responded in an ambiguous tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew what the Queen wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly, she wanted to pretend she was unaware if she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the leaflet was printed a big caption: &#039;Haia Laia wins beautifully, an unstoppable winning record&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He eliminated the Military Artists seen by the citizens as Heaven&#039;s Blade contenders one by one in order. He started with that...... what&#039;s he called? That person with no use except for looks?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inbait Touslane. Elsmau muttered that name in her heart, but she completely didn&#039;t want to tell the Queen that information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The era of Delbone single-handedly dominating all of Grendan&#039;s information had ended, and the current arrangement was an information-gathering network relying on many Psychokinesists with Elsmau at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if that was how it worked, all of the information would centralize at Elsmau, but Elsmau still didn&#039;t want to let the Queen think she would diligently gather information herself, and moreover this information had no reason to be conveyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This Haia Laia, isn&#039;t that guy your previous boss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in front of the Queen Alsheyra Almonise, perhaps this way of thinking wouldn&#039;t work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your Majesty...... The current me has already sealed away the past.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was the lack of change in expression that kept the other party from understanding, but Elsmau&#039;s displeasure dissipated in front of the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Elsmau didn&#039;t have expressions wasn&#039;t because she wore the cold mask of a Psychokinesist, but because she had yet to adapt to completely losing her facial muscles once before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shouldn&#039;t have needed to seal them, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, I&#039;m different from other people, not a form that the city&#039;s residents can all agree to holding a Heaven&#039;s Blade. I think that in this kind of situation, it wouldn&#039;t be such a good idea to open my past......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the nature of Psychokinesists, they couldn&#039;t wield all of their power in a competition, nor could they hold a showdown. Moreover even if there were people who did this, very few could please the city&#039;s residents and make them come in advance to watch the competition. Also, Delbone had been the first of these kinds of people to be a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor - since there were no other Psychokinesists as Heaven&#039;s Blades, there were no conventions for any methods by which a Psychokinesist became a Heaven&#039;s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it should be right to set contributions on the battlefield as standards for assessment, but Elsmau&#039;s fighting experience in Grendan were not plentiful, and she had been sheltered in the Mercenary Gang at a very young age, and more importantly, battle experience from so long ago wouldn&#039;t convince the current Military Artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was Delbone&#039;s direct instruction to let Elsmau be a Heaven&#039;s Blade and that it had received the Queen&#039;s approval along with the approval of other Heaven&#039;s Blades successors, it couldn&#039;t be concluded from this that other Military Artists or normal citizens approved of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether out of contempt or scorn of mercenaries, the number of Military Artists or citizens who were wary of the Mercenary Gang were not few. Elsmau was the Psychokinesist in charge of gather information, so she believed that she should avoid arousing the dislike of these people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t want that no matter who it was, especially those annoying people who peered into her own like almost without misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this point, Alsheyra who had won the esteem of the city&#039;s residents was a great person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Elsmau&#039;s current position was quite unstable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? I feel that your popularity isn&#039;t bad, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I hid my past.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that it? Ah, then whatever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen didn&#039;t seem to plan on continuing the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I care about is this competition. Don&#039;t pretend you don&#039;t know, you&#039;ve been following his competitions, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, that&#039;s because......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tone that seemed as if it had seen through everything aroused Elsmau&#039;s resistance, but that kind of mood wouldn&#039;t have any use against the Queen, and Elsmau could only endlessly sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That kind of fighting method is pretty interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra looked at the picture published in the report with a cunning smile covering her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I always think that he seemed to be deliberately acting like a villain. Because of this, he very quickly aroused the citizen&#039;s notice. And competing against the ones that everyone thinks are contenders for the Heaven&#039;s Blades, that way of doing things is pretty interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps he&#039;s only choosing to compete against those with power?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not only that, right? If it were, then in his first competition, he wouldn&#039;t have any reason to fight that...... what&#039;s his name, that good-looking youngster, to a tie, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inbait Touslane. Elsmau once again said that name inside her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also made her feel confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That competition was Haia&#039;s first competition in Grendan, and it didn&#039;t seem like his body was unwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should have been able to win against that opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the result had been a tie, and moreover it was intentional. It seemed that Haia had cleverly thrown the match and Inbait had not noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what he&#039;s planning, but he seems pretty interesting. His power seems decent too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you thinking of granting him a Heaven&#039;s Blade?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you want me to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mischievous smile on Alsheyra&#039;s face deepened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that was it, the Queen had made conversation with Elsmau to allow herself to say this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............If he doesn&#039;t have power, letting Haia become a Heaven&#039;s Blade is only giving him an early death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau chose her words carefully. Though she didn&#039;t know what the Queen was thinking...... no, Elsmau had already grasped the Queen&#039;s personality, so she knew that this was only mischievous words. Even so, she still spoke carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, a safe way of replying, how boring.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her anticipated reply made Elsmau unconsciously relax her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, whatever. I feel that missing two Heaven&#039;s Blades is a bit bad in many aspects.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra spoke her true feelings, and Elsmau turned herself completely towards her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even so, I can&#039;t just hand them out carelessly. I saw that girl who was possessed by the Haikizoku, but I don&#039;t really like her. Is it because I feel like there&#039;s someone pushing her from behind? Anyway, I just don&#039;t like her. Though it&#039;s too bad to you guys who worked hard to find the Haikizoku.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Not really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She really wanted to say that it was the previous ruler of Grendan who had formed the Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang to find the Haikizoku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after the regime change, Alsheyra hadn&#039;t stopped the mission halfway, and from this it could be seen that she vaguely held some sorts of expectations of the Haikizoku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because of this that I&#039;m looking for someone to replace Tigris and that guy Wolfstein. Well......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra looked at the leaflet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gazed at Haia who showed an annoying smile in the picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After seeing this hell, can that youngster sill maintain his calm expression?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He can keep it up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra showed a &#039;Hmm?&#039; surprised expression, and Elsmau moved her gaze from the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If he really has the desire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh? Then I&#039;ll continue observing his performance. Because I&#039;m pretty interested in what sneaky trick he&#039;s playing out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he truly desired to get a Heaven&#039;s Blade...... Fermaus left Alsheyra&#039;s side while slowly letting that sentence engulf her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven&#039;s Blade successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia couldn&#039;t even count as having been born in Grendan, so why would he pursue a Heaven&#039;s Blade?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final place her thinking arrived at was the past. At the time, Elsmau claimed to be the mercenary Fermaus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau who bore great expectations had escaped her home, and the consequence of carrying Ryuhou&#039;s sentiment had almost destroyed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau had acquired a peculiar constitution that suited filth monsters, also lost her appearance as a woman because of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, she met a youngster almost like a feral dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person was Haia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The completely filthy orphan had flaunted his misfortune, and Elsmau had felt anger at this, so she showed her true features. What Elsmau had seen at that time was the strength of a youngster who flaunted his misfortune like herself, and who relied on his own strength to attempt to stand up again though he had been severely beaten down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuhou had been the person who gave the youngster a helping hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau didn&#039;t know what Ryuhou at that time had been thinking. But, she used the slow process of Haia changing from a feral dog to a mercenary to motivate herself, and stood up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, Haia obtained a second father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had a reason to obtaining a Heaven&#039;s Blade, it was definitely to honor the dead Ryuhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that kind of conviction, could he really grasp a Heaven&#039;s Blade?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could he get through that hell?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such things had clearly happened to the Queen, and the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors didn&#039;t doubt the Queen&#039;s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau...... didn&#039;t really understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had become Delbone&#039;s successor because Delbone, realizing her death, had convinced her, and because Delbone&#039;s death had semi-forced her to succeed her position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Am I the only person without enough determination?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After lightly sighing, Elsmau began taking strides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she walked, the memory of when she had once been Fermaus emerged in her mind as if a daydream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia continuously won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the Grendan Military Artists, the number who thought they should defeat Haia kept increasing. However, it wasn&#039;t only feelings of dislike, and others also had a true atmosphere of welcoming strength. Those good feelings, or perhaps the atmosphere of a fair fight, was a bit unexpected to Karian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the atmosphere that Karian had expected still brewed in Grendan, gradually taking shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, will this next push be enough?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian who murmured this stood in front of a door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He rang the doorbell in front of him. Karian got approval beforehand, so he wasn&#039;t ignored, and the door opened, and someone led him into the residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania walked behind Karian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them were brought to a room that looked like it was for receiving guests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian sat on the sofa and waited, and not long after that person came over to this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It&#039;s been a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl led a seemingly young bodyguard, who saluted Karian as soon as he saw him. Karian also quickly stood up from the sofa, greeting her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am very grateful for your coming to receive us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who had entered the room was Leerin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she already wasn&#039;t the Leerin that Karian knew well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current her was the princess who possessed the successor position of Grendan&#039;s Royal Families, Leerin Eutnohl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you first stop that kind of formal language?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you wish it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language mixed with a shy smile made Karian raise his head to look at Leerin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was a bit different. Perhaps it was because her expression seemed a bit more solemn than before, but it could be the eyepatch on her right eye that made Karian produce such thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Karian dared to confirm something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Her eyes aren&#039;t smiling.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin, who wore an eyepatch, only showed her left eye. Seeing that lone left eye, Karian had that feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though her expression slightly showed the longing and puzzlement at meeting an old acquaintance, her eye held an emotionless attitude of sitting on the sidelines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian remembered that look; he had seen it countless times in the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Karian&#039;s look when he had served as Zuellni&#039;s Student Council President.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian had once come forward to revitalize the declining Academy City. Leerin&#039;s look was the same as him back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, can I ask you what you&#039;re doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin&#039;s question pulled back his thoughts that were about to fly away. Karian changed his frame of mind, trying to progress to today&#039;s topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m currently assisting a Military Artist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It couldn&#039;t be Haia Laia, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Her Majesty seems to be quite cheerful about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this point in time, Leerin perhaps had seen through Karian&#039;s intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so, I&#039;m really flattered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, it should be good news that the Queen was happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, perhaps Leerin didn&#039;t think so. Her next question showed that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you thinking of taking a Heaven&#039;s Blade outside?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that possible?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was silent without a word, and Karian thought about the meaning in her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be thinking about the hazards of Karian bringing a Heaven&#039;s Blade outside the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, how should a Heaven&#039;s Blade be dealt with after it left the city?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I experienced the commotion created by that creature. Is that your reason?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In order to protect your own city, you plan to steal a powerful weapon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silence was pretty much an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Regi18 063.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania gave off a presence that made the atmosphere become stiff, and Karian lightly tapped her elbow, and once again looked at Leerin. In order to confirm whether he had judged the entire message, or if he had judged incorrectly, Karian asked of those extremely cold eyes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t even dreamed of being able to do such a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian swallowed the second half of his sentence. After quietly murmuring, he knew the answer. He feared it was the correct answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he swallowed the next words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Layfon.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Leerin think the goal of him coming here was to give the Heaven&#039;s Blade to him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the commotion after Zuellni and Grendan made contact, something had happened between the two of them after all, and Karian couldn&#039;t figure it out. However, from Layfon&#039;s appearance afterward, and judging by Felli&#039;s actions who had been silently watching from the side, Karian could speculate an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Leerin&#039;s current look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She showed the same look as the past him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would she be Grendan&#039;s successor to the throne?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She definitely possessed a secret that someone who was not deeply involved couldn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Felli who was like a doll, and unlike Nina who was like a blade that had been excessively sharpened, the past Leerin had only been an extremely normal, cheerful girl, but the current her had an extraordinarily majestic eye on her face. That lone eye surrounded her entire body with a miserable atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grimness held in that eye was perhaps even darker than Karian&#039;s back them. Leerin&#039;s resolution was definitely even harsher than Karian&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should he or shouldn&#039;t he prod at that secret......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he did touch that secret, what could Karian do&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Karian still cared about that eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feelings that had been concealed under that eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feelings had been deeply sealed in that cold attitude. She had frozen those feelings, forbidding them from influencing her actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your goal is to give Haia Laia another chance, I can speak to Her Majesty for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian had planned to speak, but Leerin opened her mouth a step ahead and stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because truly, I do not have the power to decide whether or not to hold the competition to choose Heaven&#039;s Blade successors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s great, because I can&#039;t stay in this city for long.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin wanted to change the topic, and Karian decided to go along with her intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I myself also obtained something from that commotion, and I have goals. Perhaps I think too highly of myself, but in order to reach my goal, I cannot stay in this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true. This was experience that Karian had obtained when he was the Student Council President, and was already a basic conclusion that he had derived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lerrin nodded her head while thinking, and Karian didn&#039;t miss this reply of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will strongly propose to her Majesty that she do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so. Then, I will be able to move quickly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......But, the conclusion still isn&#039;t......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This conclusion isn&#039;t in my hands, rather it will be guided relying in Haia&#039;s power.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin nodded again, and this conversation ended here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying &#039;then I&#039;ll take my leave&#039;, Karian stood up. From Leerin&#039;s surroundings leaked an atmosphere of having relaxed her breath, and though it was only for a moment, Karian didn&#039;t miss that response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because of this that Karian let this slip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though our time was short, we still were companions who lived in the same city, so I would like to give you a recommendation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What recommendation?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would have been a bit better if you had been completely rescued.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This has nothing to do with the problems we both share, just with the problem that exists in your heart. It&#039;s because that you never solved that problem that you&#039;re so pained.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really have to show this kind of unfeeling look.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not only you and I. The problem in our hands is truly too great. In this kind of situation, the other heavy burden that you are embracing will definitely make you suffer failures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......That kind of thing, even if you&#039;re brilliant, still......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s not something that can be foretold, so it&#039;s only my guess. It&#039;s a guess according to my own experience. Then, I&#039;ll be leaving.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guard next to her stared at Karian with a ferocious look. Stania changed her standing position without blinking an eye, inserting herself between that man and Karian who was about to leave the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin stayed sitting on the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they left the residence, Stania asked this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s good or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I mean is the thing about Haia.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, that should be good. The competition will begin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin had only said that she would speak to the Queen, but Karian was truly convinced that the decision to carry out the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor competition had already been finalized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin had obtained something that allowed her to possess this kind of authority. Though he didn&#039;t have any clear evidence, Karian had this kind of feeling, and he didn&#039;t think it was himself over-thinking things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The presence surrounding Leerin&#039;s body was that kind of thing. It was an expression of naturally standing tall, the expression of understanding how heavy the pressure of her decisions were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, that kind of pressure put her on the verge of collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really. Humans are really creatures that can’t be saved.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hard work, good faith, even ideas, the probability of reaching the end following such things was not high. Though the relative importance varied, great numbers of people had experienced such things like defeat, betrayal, or failure in love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian had also experienced these things. Perhaps it was only because he had experienced these things that he was standing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he could, Karian wanted to escape defeat, betrayal, failure in love, and such negative experiences. But it was only because he had such experiences that there was the current Karian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These defeats definitely hadn&#039;t been in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, defeat is still very scary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because defeat was very scary that he had prepared so exhaustively. Karian knew that he feared defeat more than anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he knew this, he still had begun such a reckless plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This analysis will become self-praise soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After murmuring this, Karian didn&#039;t think about Leerin&#039;s situation again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he shifted his attention, he only saw Stania showing an expression of wanting to say something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, the things about Haia&#039;s competition are already meaningless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, then is it that?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Regardless of whether that guy becomes a Heaven&#039;s Blade successor or loses and suffers a huge disgrace, I almost don&#039;t care. The question more important than that is who will act as Young Master&#039;s bodyguard. My meaning is, Young Master has already dismissed Haia, but we don&#039;t have time to choose the next candidate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no reason.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you still here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huhh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Frankly, when I asked my family for assistance, I completely didn&#039;t think that you would come. More importantly, I also hadn&#039;t expected your growth as a Military Artist to have reached this level. If I knew this when I started, perhaps there would have been no reason to employ them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, um......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania&#039;s extremely embarrassed appearance made Karian show a puzzled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S......suddenly sayin&#039; something like that would make me real troubled.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Stania is speaking with some sort of dialect. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Stania, your native dialect is coming out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Stania&#039;s people had lost their city, Karian&#039;s father had sheltered them, and employed their whole family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every city&#039;s language pretty much had their deviations. But from Karian&#039;s point of view, the degree to which Stania&#039;s city&#039;s language had changed was very large, so there were some areas that were hard for him to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! S......so sorry!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania coughed a few times with her whole face red, and after glossing over her slip, she continued speaking as if nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, if Young Master suddenly says something like that, I&#039;ll feel very troubled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m only honestly speaking my own thoughts. You&#039;ve become very strong. Ah, but this is only the opinion of an outside like me, and if you still feel that there&#039;s a reason to hire a guard, we can postpone our leaving to find one......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no...... No!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stania?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please...... please wait a bit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania squatted down holding her head. She was thinking, but what she thought of was this conversation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stania, you want to be Young Master&#039;s guard, right?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, father, I want to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You want to see Young Master huh, it&#039;s already been seven years since we sent him to the bus. You, can you recognize the Young Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dear, don&#039;t worry about that. How could Stania mistake Young Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mother!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being shy is useless, everyone knows that you like Young Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes yes, that&#039;s good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even father!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I don&#039;t know why, even the masters have approved of Young Master&#039;s trip. This might be a long trip. You have to work hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean by work hard?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Obviously I mean for you to seize the opportunity well. That&#039;s a special bus, no one else will be there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dear, the driver will be there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, then that won&#039;t work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania back then had been red-faced and shaking from her anger and shyness. But, as soon as she thought of achieving the situation that those two mouths had proposed, she couldn&#039;t help but do the same thing from back then. Perhaps she had already done so, after all she was already crouching on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Calm down, calm down...... The situation won&#039;t turn into that, don&#039;t you know? Young Master is burning with a sense of mission, with no time to notice that kind of thing.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, so this was nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nothing, Stania only wanted to be a guard and that was enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I didn&#039;t think of anything weird. Being by myself is enough. I definitely didn&#039;t think of anything like getting the driver to leave. Nn, I didn&#039;t even think of it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stania?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, y......yes!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing Karian calling for her with a suspicious tone, Stania stood up hurriedly, switching to a different frame of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry, I can protect Young Master alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, then please do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania&#039;s mood changed. It was already nothing, she was now a serious, calm woman who could match Karian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought this way in her heart, but......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stania still couldn&#039;t deny that the figure of Karian walking in front of her still made her heart throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, the situation progressed in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was the competition to decide the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor. This competition was taking place in Grendan&#039;s largest arena, and there were an outrageous number of the city&#039;s residents gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chattering of the gathered group filled the entire building, leaving people unable to escape. Haia who was staying in the resting room made an impatient noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this annoyance had been half-attracted by Haia and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s strategy plan - the project to become known as Inbait&#039;s rival had brought together the city&#039;s residents, succeeding in preparing the atmosphere to be a showdown between two rivals in the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor deciding competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because of this that the Queen had decided the time of the competition to be when Haia had a ten-match winning streak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, Haia had become the candidate who was currently waiting in the resting room for the competition to begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What, this was obviously instigated that devil, but he just slips away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long before the competition was decided, Karian left the sentence &#039;the rest is up to you&#039;, and then dropped Haia and Myunfa to travel by himself. Thinking of his goal, Haia felt that perhaps the last day of his journey wouldn&#039;t happen until the onset of that critical moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he thought so, letting things go after carrying them out halfway would obviously make one uncomfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia could only feel dislike towards conditions where worries had not been eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would he do after obtaining a Heaven&#039;s Blade? Up to now, Haia still didn&#039;t have a definite answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he confront Layfon? That kind of mindset had long since been resolved by that battle in Zuellni. Haia had lost, and though his desire to become stronger than Layfon had not disappeared, he couldn&#039;t really face him, and his feelings of hate had already disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, was it for Ryuhou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia felt that this was the reason. However, would he choose to settle down in Grendan just because of this reason? Receive the torch from Derek, and succeed the Psyharden style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hadn&#039;t the issue with the Mercenary Gang already proved that he didn&#039;t have the tolerance to be someone at the top guiding other?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he have to obtain a Heaven&#039;s Blade?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words that he had lightly thrown out before coming to Grendan had now become heavy, and could no longer be spoken easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia, are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa who was also staying in the resting room looked fine. She had recently been looking after Haia&#039;s bad mood, and though he felt guilty, her consideration still didn&#039;t make Haia&#039;s impatience disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......But, you&#039;ve always been by my side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His guilt became words and escaped his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden words made Myunfa open her eyes wide without comprehending their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you about bored now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How could...... of course not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? I myself feel annoyed, not having a clear attitude makes me hate myself!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia understood that he feared settling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His search for reasons was also because he endlessly asked himself whether he could win against his fear of settling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there were many reasons, when Haia was young and when he was in the Mercenary Gang he was unable to stay in a group. To him, the choice of settling down needed even more determination than entering the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, even to now, Haia hadn&#039;t found sufficient reason to give him that determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The reasons that this idiot can get won&#039;t be able to convince anyone~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thought suddenly flashed through Haia&#039;s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Myunfa, is there anything you&#039;d want to do if you lived here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it doesn&#039;t have to be here~ If you settled down, is there anything you&#039;d want to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn, nn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me hear it~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s okay, it&#039;s okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he didn&#039;t have his own reasons, wouldn&#039;t it be okay to act based on other people&#039;s reasons? Though it was on the spur of the moment, Haia felt that way. Though he said this, just anyone&#039;s reasons wouldn&#039;t be enough, but if it were Myunfa, perhaps it might not be bad. That kind of thinking naturally emerged in Haia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cmon, let&#039;s hear it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kindergarten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to try being a kindergarten teacher......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa lowered her head with her face red, and Haia was taken aback because of that scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Regi18 077.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That dream was far too simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was a dream that couldn&#039;t be realized without settling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia had asked this under the assumption of settling down, so obviously that kind of answer would appear, so the word kindergarten didn&#039;t make him surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What surprised him was how naturally Myunfa had spoken that answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had definitely thought about this before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people in the Mercenary Gang were also like this. When the Queen had informed them that the mission had ended, homesickness had appeared on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an emotion that only those who had settled down would have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Haia had felt impatience and jealousy because he didn&#039;t have those kinds of feelings. Haia felt fear and anger because those feelings had broken the Mercenary Gang that he had seen as his family, and since he couldn&#039;t share those feelings with everyone, it also made the feeling that he was an abnormal being naturally appear in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia had went out of control because of this, and had suffered defeat in his duel against Layfin, and in the end was expelled from the Mercenary Gang. At the time the only person who followed him was Myunfa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Haia had believed that her desire to settle down wasn&#039;t so strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Aah...... Damn!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pretty much knew that this had only been his wishful thinking. Myunfa also had those kinds of feelings, and she also dreamed of an ordinary life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kindergarten...... Ah~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th......that......I don&#039;t really have to......it&#039;s only something I said I want to try.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Myunfa will definitely be looked down upon by those youngsters, and they&#039;ll peek up your skirt~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s saying too much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They&#039;ll definitely peek.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I...... I&#039;m also a Military Artist, I can avoid those small tricks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Definitely not~ You definitely can&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th...... Things aren&#039;t like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa felt wronged, and her humorous responses made Haia laugh nonstop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a knock on the door sounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;C...... Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After responding to the noise, Myunfa opened the door. Standing outside was a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing that greeted the eyes was golden hair that billowed like waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me, Haia Laia. It&#039;s about time, are you prepared?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though signs of old age such as wrinkles could be seen, she was still an admirable, beautiful woman. Myunfa who stood next to her looking at her stood there with her mouth frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Nn, any time is fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming the Dite stored in his weapon pouch, Haia stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this woman a competition worker? But Haia hadn&#039;t seen anything like an armband on her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a strange atmosphere in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that atmosphere didn&#039;t feel annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia had a kind of realization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, let me ask you, sis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia spoke to the woman who was waiting for him to walk out of the room:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Myunfa said she wants to be a kindergarten teacher, what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huhh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps because she hadn&#039;t foreseen that Haia would say something like this, Myunfa made a surprised sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it were you, perhaps it would be pretty suitable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Th......Thank you......very much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party&#039;s serious reply made Myunfa feel confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this scene, Haia confirmed something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, in order to confirm whether Myunfa will be peeked at, I&#039;ll go grab a Heaven&#039;s Blade~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haia laughed out loud at the red-eared Myunfa while leaving the resting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman didn&#039;t seem to want to lead the way, only standing in her spot watching Haia walk to the meeting place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haia.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catching up from behind him, Myunfa lowered her voice and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That woman just now...... She couldn&#039;t be......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If she doesn&#039;t want to say it, then I&#039;ll stay silent for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She should have her own problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, if even Myunfa noticed, it&#039;s clear she doesn&#039;t really want to hide.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, um-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myunfa didn&#039;t know what she should say, and could only continually make quiet noises. After laughing at her being like this, Haia showed a solemn expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If she has reasons, I&#039;ll ask, since after all what I want to do now is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting place drew closer. Because it had no place to go, vibrations and sounds bounced off each other and became stronger, covering Haia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were the cheers of this city&#039;s people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, he had to protect the owners of these cheers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll take a Heaven&#039;s Blade.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, Haia entered the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume18 Prologue|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume18 Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=271886</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=271886"/>
		<updated>2013-07-23T21:16:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=256334</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=256334"/>
		<updated>2013-06-02T18:33:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: If you REALLY have to ask (and you don&amp;#039;t) then do it on the forum (although an answer has already been given there).&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Since I&#039;m waiting for the Chinese translations on Volume 9, I will be going back for the side stories in Volume 5 in the mean time.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
thanks you the updates. much much love to the translators/editors and novelist. Now this is just my senseless querulous lamentation but whats up with the whole focus on the baffling explosion? I mean didn&#039;t the Great Asian Alliance just commit an act of aggression while unprovoked? shouldnt the japanese gov try to put pressure on the alliance for the incursion, though yanagi&#039;s comment in vol7ch13 has merit, so maybe its a &amp;quot;opps i forgot i hated you&amp;quot; reminder. or is it probably easier to explain as &amp;quot;behind the scene&amp;quot; politics not currently part of the main story.  of course USNA wasn&#039;t really involve, plus another unknown threat is kind of a big deal and affects them so thats fine if they want to figure out the mystery of the explosion. [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 22:51, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, from what I understood, the Asian Alliances actions weren&#039;t exactly official, but that&#039;s not the problem. And Japan sent their strategy-class magician there to pressure the Alliance. The problem (for the rest of the world) is the explosion itself, it obliterated the Alliance&#039;s fleet and a big base in one blast and killed its official strategy-class magician at the same time. The USNA figured it was caused by direct matter-to-energy conversion, and that is troubling. This happens when antimatter meets matter, and even 1 gram of antimatter is hard to make, but that was a 1kg explosion, so even if the antimatter mass is added to the matter mass, it&#039;s a lot of antimatter. But antimatter was not used here, it was magic. Transporting antimatter is a bit of a hazard, considering this world is 100% matter, and a transporter can be intercepted, magic can&#039;t. If Japan wanted, they could make a crater out of New York or Washington and the USNA would have no idea until it happened. So in order to better understand this explosion and how it reacts, they reactivated that 30km black hole sandwich maker, and it&#039;s hinted that it won&#039;t go that well for them. Also, the fact that Material Burst can destroy a war fleet in the blink of an eye means the rules of war have changed, no longer can the armies fight it on like in the old days, now magicians are the center pieces and maybe some assassins mixed in there. Finding out who the hell can nuke an army like that at his will is also important and it drives the story forward, let&#039;s not forget we are talking about high school, international politics are a bit over that.  That&#039;s about it as far as I can tell, I hope I answered your questions and not angered Dreyakis in the process. Making a novel discussion board out of his page is not nice. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:48, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick question. How fast do the Chinese translate the light novels? &#039;&#039;~ThePagemaster&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah new chapter!!! thank you for this chapter sir [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis-san]] [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 00:13, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the new chapter. I like ur translations. They are fast and good. &amp;quot;[[User:Laxarus|Laxarus]] ([[User talk:Laxarus|talk]]) 00:44, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome back Drey, I hope you enjoyed your hiatus! Your translations have always been awesome, and I look forward to whatever you decide to translate for volume 9. [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome!! Thanks for all your great work. --[[User:Krimety|Krimety]] ([[User talk:Krimety|talk]]) 11:37, 23 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aw shit, Dreyakis is back in action. Thanks for all your hard work. Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for picking this project and using your free time for it, kudos  Oxide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again for all your hard work translating this for us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Mahouka Vol.9 Chapter 2 showing it&#039;s update, Thanks Dreyakis!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get so irritated when there is no new update, because you made me fall in love with this series! (Switching between being impatient and fangirling) XD No, being serious; thank you for being awesome and translating this project! &amp;lt;3 ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for every-things. I think it is great that Dreyakis-san continuing the translation even though the new volume has just released(not long ago). Really, thank you very much.&amp;lt;!--Actually I never thought that someone will pick the new volume to translate that fast since it just released recently.--&amp;gt;[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 21:26, 11 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the great translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much, for all you have done, Dreayakis, 14:50 02 June 2013 Ulrick&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15_Chapter1&amp;diff=252388</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15_Chapter1&amp;diff=252388"/>
		<updated>2013-05-19T08:41:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: This chapter seriously needs a RE-TRANSLATION and a mayor edit. Queen and Lerin are talking to Minse Eutnohl (who is a guy) not Minsu.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 1: The Resolute One, The Wavering One===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon realized that he was remembering something from long ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The half destroyed palace. The figure of his childhood friend, reuniting with her on the mountain of debris. Her wearing a blindfold, a face he had never seen before, showing to him a figure he had never seen before. And all of these things were losing clarity in his mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had jumped up, awakened by the dream and gradually spacing out. Was time really flowing? Had everything become nothing through time? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t know. Time was flowing without knowing anything. The morning turned to dusk. It repeated this cycle again and again, and this was all that told Layfon time was flowing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;re you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A panting voice came from behind him as he watched the sun with a blank state of mind. He turned around and saw his classmate, who was also wearing a working suit. His rotund body was swaying from exhaustion. The sweat on his body was rushing out like steam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a fluster, Layfon stuffed the bundles of wheat onto the truck with the spear used for farming. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, though this is to move the resources, why did I have to choose this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A moment afterwards, the truck was loaded with wheat. The classmate showed a faint expression at that and raised his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wanna swap?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. You must be very tired.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classmate then, pulling the truck with him. Layfon watched him leave and then went to load other trucks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was working on a farm. This was temporary. He saw this job with his classmate while looking for work because of lack of money. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was taking a break because there were still many bundles of wheat to move. His classmate who had finished eating his lunch was lying on the bench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh. This is tiring but the food is great.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A helpless smile appeared on Layfon&#039;s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of which, have you found a place to move into?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not yet.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Better hurry up with that. I found my by chance but.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But isn&#039;t Edo the first dormitory?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The conditions are great, and it&#039;s close to school. It&#039;s because the seniors are about to graduate. If I had waited longer, the booking would have come rushing in and no one would have paid me any attention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... It&#039;s all thanks to the middleman. Ahh, there&#039;s this person – the price of rent is unbelievably low.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the call of an uncomfortable voice would only be sucked in by the echoless, endless sky and the farm before them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year had passed. This was the most intense period for the Academy city. Not only did the graduating sixth year, but students of other years were also out for the activities. For example, wanting to take the houses of the graduates because the housing conditions were better; or those who had to give up their houses because of the anticipation of new first year students. The classmate belonged to the former group, and Layfon was the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The season of graduation was drawing near. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The season of parting. Layfon, first time experiencing this season, felt uncomfortable. The atmosphere of the Academy was slowly fading, and this was eating him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, I&#039;m jealous of the new dormitory that is to be built for the regeneration plan. It&#039;s not possible for me now. But speaking of which, Layfon, why don&#039;t you live there? You should have priority because of your marks in Military Arts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was spacing out and so missed the deadline.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classmate said nothing else to him afterwards, feeling that Layfon wasn&#039;t at his best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was such an unusual crisis to have enshrouded the entire Grendan, but the Military Artists had to concentrate on protecting Zuellni. But then almost no one knew of the truth. Many students were only hovering on the level of feeling the terror that emanated from the filth monsters, and understanding the insanity of Lance Shelled City – Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was all they knew. The terror of the filth monsters. Military Artists who had experienced this crisis were training themselves so to prevent the same thing from happening again. This way of thinking was strong in them, but there were also many who were tortured by terror. It was rumoured that many Military Arts students had gone to find a psychologist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was all there was to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This battle was hiding something unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Leerin was in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this was what was plaguing Layfon. Helplessness. He wanted to board a roaming bus right now and go back to Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he couldn&#039;t. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin didn&#039;t wish for it. And he couldn&#039;t react to her feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had confirmed something at that time. How strong was his reaction? It wasn&#039;t such a small things as to move his feet. He had confirmed something, and perhaps it was all because he was too insensitive to his own feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah ~ the election. They even put a poster here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his classmate&#039;s words, Layfon&#039;s attention turned to the poster stuck on the wall of the rest room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The election of the Student President was about to begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You didn&#039;t come with us. They randomly picked who was to leave the dormitory, and so you lost.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, yeah. I didn&#039;t come.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stared at the sky as he replied to his classmate&#039;s various questions. He was watching a sky empty of things, and the truth was there was only the sky for him to see. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Grendan&#039;s sky was also the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse breathed in deeply at the pressure of the black blindfold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the house of Eutnohl. He was facing two people in the most formal living room and he couldn&#039;t move his gaze from one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The introduction is a bit late, but this child is Leerin. She&#039;s Herder&#039;s daughter, so she is your niece.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen held no complaints to her own unclear introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several months had passed since that battle. Half of the palace had been rebuilt. The functions of a royal palace were being performed by Alshyra&#039;s home, the mansion of House Almonise. The rebuilding of the administration building was finished. Alsheyra and Leerin, who have been living in the home of Almonise, suddenly paid a visit to him.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, I&#039;m sorry. I&#039;ve wanted to introduce her earlier, but the ministers like Lee-chan too much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who had been honestly sitting next to Alsheyra felt more and more insignificant. Minse finally moved his gaze from her blindfold to view her fully. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she look like his royal brother Herder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hair colour was different. His brother, himself. The dark hair that characterized the three royal families of Grendan. Leerin&#039;s face also looked different. But she seemed to look similar to her mother. Minse couldn&#039;t remember much but he knew of Meifar Stadt, who was a maid in the Eutnohl family. He remembered she had gold hair, and she was a lively girl. It was hard to get a sense of Meifar from Leerin&#039;s tense expression, but he could see a bit of her mother in her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brother and Meifar and their child. He thought they weren&#039;t in Grendan anymore. But now. This girl had grown up in the same orphanage as Layfon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He never thought his brother had left the city, abandoning his child here. Then.......? He thought a bit more but couldn&#039;t say anything else. The thing hidden by Leerin&#039;s blindfold should be able to explain everything. That must be it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should have seen me during the funeral. Us two. But it must be your first time hearing my name. I&#039;m............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leerin. You belong to the Eutnohl family. The Queen has acknowledged you, and so have I. Either way, you&#039;re part of the Eutnohl family,&amp;quot; he warned quietly about including Leerin&#039;s name in the family record. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, your words are so like before. Isn&#039;t this just the same as the time when you scolded Layfon in anger?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......... How many years ago was that? And I still hate him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, so honest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel narrow-hearted if I don&#039;t admit this. Besides, it&#039;ll be troublesome for my spiritual life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So boring.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was used to Alsheyra&#039;s attitude. He ignored her and turned to Leerin once more. Leerin&#039;s expression turned tense at the mention of Layfon. Minse said he hated him. He couldn&#039;t hide his feeling, but perhaps he might be giving out a wrong impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t have to prepare Leerin&#039;s room there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that&#039;s been taken care of. Ah, but I still want to notify the school. The ministers want some opinions, so they have prepared her room in the palace.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps someone with your unstable personality wouldn&#039;t be able to understand, but it&#039;s better for her to live at home, especially with how young she is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But the ministers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been wanting to ask why did the ministers appear there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. You&#039;re quite the exception.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin, afraid and had retreated into herself again, was piquing Minse&#039;s curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But we&#039;ve confirmed once more the purpose of rebuilding. She should also be concentrating on her study. The ministers have thought through it. But if you get her involved too much into the administration side of things, I hope you can at least make up your determination once each week before acting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re already acting like a guardian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Am I, the guardian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, even so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry. I&#039;ve never thought of becoming the Queen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Humph.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to comprehend the conversation, Leerin was comparing Minse and the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, prepare her room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Leerin, I still have something to say with Minse. You can bring in the luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin nodded. Minse called over a maid and instructed her to prepare Leerin&#039;s room. Leerin&#039;s luggage should be waiting outside the house as the Queen had said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other maid went to prepare new tea after Leerin left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then let&#039;s cut to the chase,&amp;quot; Minse said, but the Queen was showing a bored expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How come I feel my temper flaring when I&#039;m seeing such a speculative face?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse replied frankly. &amp;quot;Never mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra&#039;s expression changed. In here was the face of the Queen, of someone who stood at the top of Grendan&#039;s governance. One couldn&#039;t question that this was the figure of a victorious Queen who was the most powerful Military Artist and had control of all Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leerin also has the right to succeed the royal throne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You mean the royal grandson. But we haven&#039;t announced it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. He doesn&#039;t want to die yet. Uh, he hasn&#039;t planned on dying even now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then is this done to protect Leerin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could be. She&#039;s not a Military Artist. The rule of the three royal families is that a non-Military Artist cannot succeed the throne, but there is no such rule set for the right to becoming a successor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Till now, the person used to being the head of the royal family will become the next successor. Of course he&#039;ll be the one. This has already been set down by the rule.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, because of that, there&#039;s no problem to work on what doesn&#039;t have a rule. The rule.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And also, the feeling?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. Anyway, it&#039;s your habit to speak on the good side. Since Tigris died, Claribel......... She&#039;s left home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That can&#039;t be helped. It&#039;s her personality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this might bring in other trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem is perhaps they&#039;re used to breaking the rules and so are complaining about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That must be it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem of the inheritor to the Ronsmier family isn&#039;t resolved. Perhaps that&#039;s the reason for the argument.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And I had to get involved.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
This meant the ministers were protecting themselves. It might be one of their strategies for allowing Leerin to come in touch with the governance of Grendan. Of course she had to show humility in the arena of social interaction and her ability to govern. Even so, people may get jealous of her for suddenly being raised to a high position. Things hadn&#039;t changed from the past till the present. Even Minse still held the same feeling to Layfon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway..... about that. It seemed the Queen hadn&#039;t put in her best effort to debate her case. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, give an example of those who are complaining.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And this is about her defense. She left it all to Kanaris, perhaps it&#039;s about...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So the Rivanes, a branch of the royal family, the one she&#039;s dealing with, is a bunch of royalists, right? They might revolt if circumstances permit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mutiny. Conscious of her utterance, Minse shivered internally. This was on the day before Delbone&#039;s death. He had been considering it after meeting her while she was still alive. She had felt that it had become reality. She wouldn&#039;t have to worry about mutiny if the current successor&#039;s power of psychokinesis was absolute. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......... It&#039;s good that nothing has happened.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The economic blow to Grendan was more severe than the loss of lives. The destroyed buildings weren&#039;t rebuilt for free. And debris couldn&#039;t be reused. Resources were limited. A moving city, Regios, couldn&#039;t immediately transform and use any resources that had been collected, and so the reduction of resources in reserve was a severe problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Minse had reduced his own discomfort as he continued to converse with the Queen, he only felt more disturbed the more they talked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was invited to dinner after the two of them finished work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............ Why there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had entered a coffee shop, a shop he was very familiar with. And the menu. But this amount of food shouldn&#039;t be enough to fill his classmate&#039;s appetite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you know that they&#039;ve added big dishes to the menu here recently?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t asking his classmate. He was asking the waitress standing at their table – Meishen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh. Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meishen spread out the menu before him, her other hand holding a tray of cups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The shop owner has started a so-called Plan to aid the regeneration of the city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There really was a picture introducing big dishes. He looked around and saw many customers eating the same thing, their dishes fully filled. It used to have more female customers, but now it had attracted male customers too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because this is only limited to dinner, and the plan is about to finish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So gotta eat before it ends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Doron-kun comes often.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His classmate had more confidence after listening to Meishen. Meishen was called back to the kitchen after she took their orders. Layfon spread out the leaflet on the table. He was given it on the way to the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anything good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, everywhere else is very expensive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course it&#039;s expensive compared to the male dormitory one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dormitory One for males and females had reduced its rent for new students with housing problems because of their lack of money. And some students had to give up their rooms for the new arrivals. Some of them didn&#039;t want to move out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This decision was made by drawing lots according to a student&#039;s saving and marks (after taking into account of unusual circumstances). There were people who could stay till graduation in the Dormitory One, and there were those who were kicked out just after their first year. And Layfon was of the less fortunate. The lot decided he had to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it shouldn&#039;t be a problem with the money you get from cleaning the Mechanical Department?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already negotiated, but the rent was still high. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any places close to the school, commercial streets and tram stations had high rent. And the most important thing was there weren&#039;t many empty lots left. Most were taken by the seniors first, and then those juniors who managed to get a space through connection. Layfon&#039;s classmate was one of them. The other students also got a room the same way. And so Layfon, not good at social interaction, had to run around to find a living place. Though there were newly-built dormitories, in the end, he had failed to get anything. The effects of the previous crisis were still evident. Living in a dormitory with no other human presence, Layfon had no choice but to find a better house for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re active in the platoon. Shouldn&#039;t you have lots of money from the reward? You could just use it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His classmate was referring to the high level building. Its appearance was very familiar to everyone. It wasn&#039;t the same as those rent-free buildings. It was prepared for the very rich or thriftiest student in the Academy City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon shook his head silently as he looked at the price of rent on the leaflet. It wasn&#039;t a problem for Karian to live there as a successful Student President with lots of money from his family, but this wasn&#039;t the same with Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve used up my saving.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There should be a way as you&#039;re in a platoon. The intercity competition was intense right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only one war between cities after leaving Grendan. This was what everyone called the intercity Military Arts Competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle for a selenium mine that was the source of a city&#039;s fuel ended with Zuellni as the victor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Layfon didn&#039;t think it was because of his effort alone. Besides, the most important question was &amp;quot;Should I still stay in a platoon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn&#039;t contacted other cities after that. About not having contact, the Student Council made such judgement according to the principles set by experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results of the three intercity competitions were two wins and one loss. Zuellni had avoided the risk of losing all of its selenium mines. Layfon, whom Karian had placed in Military Arts stream, was no longer needed. In that case, his mission as a platoon member or a Military Artist had ended. Anyone would have arrived at this conclusion. This wasn&#039;t related to Karian&#039;s concern that the feeling of sometimes being attracted by the type of people like Nina wasn&#039;t so bad. All Layfon felt was he had no strength left after the intercity Military Arts Competition had finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, now it&#039;s quiet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building that suddenly appeared before him piqued Layfon&#039;s interest. The room decoration and the width and length of it differed from other buildings. It wasn&#039;t made for one person only. Layfon was deeply attracted to the spacious living space. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, wait. Wait. That won&#039;t work. It&#039;s close to the cargo area and is far away from the school. There isn&#039;t any commercial street near, but then it does have empty lots.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His classmate was right. Cargo areas took up a large chunk of the areas in the map. What was left was an unknown manufacturing area. Not that there weren&#039;t any residential buildings, but there probably weren&#039;t as many students here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it doesn&#039;t matter how far away the commercial street is as long as I can see the captain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could buy the necessities after school. Layfon wasn&#039;t that interested in entertainment-related facilities. Not that he would want to go to such a place by himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps. Contact you later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His classmate lifted his head to watch the sky for some reason. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meishen arrived with the dishes. Layfon took up the spoon and began eating as his classmate explained. His gaze hadn&#039;t changed direction. He was still looking at the building. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a ray of the sun was filtering through the heavy cloud layers. This was the feeling he got. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, his classmate began to talk with him openly. They contacted the owner of the building according to the method printed on the leaflet, set a time for a meeting and then finally signed the contract. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was easier for Layfon to move around as he was a member of the seventeenth platoon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classmate who was leading him around the place had a high spirit from the start to finish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, two of you deciding to rent here. Such good fortune. Take me there. That was what the senpai said to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Two?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. No one has lived here before. Because of its bad location. Anyway, it&#039;s old. I said so already yesterday. This building has all the essential facilities. Cleaning is provided, but because the building is so old, there might be unexpected things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The most popular dormitory is the girls dorm in the self-study area of the Engineering subject. It&#039;s the best out of the best in its appearance and interior design. Anyone would have been attracted by that building. As for here, there&#039;s nothing else to look at except cheap rent and lots of space.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senpai sighed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I&#039;ve only been managing this place for two years, there&#039;s finally new people coming. And two as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He probably didn&#039;t like looking after this building. Layfon didn&#039;t want to think much as he watched the happy senpai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked around. Dust filled the room. Sunlight filtered through the window to shine on the empty house. It seemed to be bringing something to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had to avoid something.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s hard to answer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then when can I move over?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;ve to start planning cleaning up the house, and I need one more day to follow up. Probably one week will do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll move in in one week&#039;s time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok. Give me the key for now. I&#039;ll contact you if there&#039;re any changes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old key was like the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this wasn&#039;t related to whether the key was old or new. He could only think that it was a new key to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only this situation was broadcasted all around her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina controlled her annoyance. She couldn&#039;t retreat in this situation. The annoyance in her was like smoke, rising and invading her nostrils. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The empty space of the self-study area of the Engineering subject, the space where new dormitories once stood and were then torn down, had become Nina&#039;s best training ground. Students were in self-study mode during the regenerating period, and so Nina had a good chance to train, putting her accumulated experience into practice. No one could disturb her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, what&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel was provoking her, but Nina kept practicing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tension-filled situation was created deliberately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had used that technique and he had used his clones to attack Gorneo during the inter-platoon match. She knew the difference between those two moves. The former was to create an opportunity whereas the latter was to attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what was this? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless Claribel were moving around her. All of them were illusion, as of blurry shadows reflected on the surface of the water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the presence was changing constantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clue had happened in a place empty of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth was the place itself was confusing her. Nina had hidden herself so she could ambush Claribel. Claribel&#039;s words and the unbearable circumstance were all made to provoke her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annoyance remained with her even though she knew it was a provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is Karen Kei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel had been instructing her at the beginning of practice. &amp;quot;Control the amount of your kei and let it change through different limbs and joints, so that your opponent cannot anticipate your next move. Fight without regularity. My teacher wants me to destroy in a more efficient manner, but I&#039;m not up to his level yet. Besides, I&#039;m still not used to that state of mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was interested in what it was like to destroy efficiently. Right now, she was confusing her opponent with Karen Kei and not moving her body an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo was also using Karen Kei, the same as Shante who had been copying his moves. But he had added combat skill on top of it. Nina still wasn&#039;t sure of what it meant that he was basically just using Karen Kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel wasn&#039;t holding the strange weapon – the weapon that she named as Kochouenshiken (The sword of butterfly with wings of flame). She was only fighting Nina with Karen Kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never had to think about her opponent much, because the injured would be lying on the ground if she were to hammer with the iron whips. As for now, she didn&#039;t know where she should hit as her opponent was evading her – this was her first time meeting such an opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Nina didn&#039;t move. Maybe she didn&#039;t move because she didn&#039;t know where the blows were coming or maybe because she kept immobile so she could see through Claribel&#039;s technique. Claribel&#039;s clones surrounded her, but only her presence was flowing. Her actual body had not moved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key of a battle between Military Artists was speed. The style of Karen Kei was a waste of time, meaningless. She should be thinking of strategies to aid her fight while her opponent was confused. But Clarible didn&#039;t do that. As for Nina, she was doing the expected, thinking of close quarter fight and how to break through the technique of Karen Kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she thinking of this because of the training? Or would she have thought of it in a real battle too? In that case, she felt that her spirit was in danger in this battle against Claribel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Control her worries and calmly observe her opponent. Claribel shouldn&#039;t be using Sakkei. Sakkei would be flowing out of her body as she used it. This meant she couldn&#039;t be using it. The numerous presences were used to hide Claribel&#039;s real self. Now Nina needed to find the real body from the illusory clones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t attack, I&#039;ll begin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words were bounced to her from the half destroyed buildings around them. Nina couldn&#039;t tell where Claribel was hiding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What to do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina wasn&#039;t trained enough to be able to tell apart the flow of Kei. She couldn&#039;t do it with her level of skill. And so what should she do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had decided to stand still. But.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok. Everyone, stop.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an unfamiliar voice. The tip of a blade was already on her back at where her heart was when Nina realised it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah,&amp;quot; she moaned. The muscles of her back felt like they were dead. The feeling of the tip of the blade was different from Claribel&#039;s real body. It was a quick sense of intense pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You almost failed to control it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina sat down, exhausted, as Claribel replied. Claribel returned the weapon to its Dite form and sat down too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can control it now. That&#039;s improvement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina looked at her. She must be comforting her. Claribel had followed Layfon from Grendan and settled down in Zuellni as a new student of the coming year. She was still wearing her old clothes but she seemed happy. It took her a short period of time to adapt to life here. She had gone to find part time work after Nina helped her finish the procedures for entering the dormitory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so she was now training with Nina. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel&#039;s expression was carefree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry. I still have to train.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. I&#039;ve to train a lot too. I&#039;ll also improve by looking at how you move.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what would you have done if it was you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. I&#039;m not sure. I&#039;d have destroyed everything around me and used external Kei to take away all interference. And I wouldn&#039;t have given my opponent any chances.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What if you can&#039;t destroy it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I can take hold whatever opportunity that presents to me. If I feel that I can&#039;t win, then I&#039;ll have to concentrate on gaining time, and step into the opponent&#039;s trap. Isn&#039;t that more meaningful?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina could discern Claribel&#039;s personality from her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want Layfon to participate in this training too,&amp;quot; she muttered. It was regretful, but it would have been fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon lacked the air of a Military Artist since he returned from Grendan. He was originally very ordinary. Now he even lacked his shine in battles. He didn&#039;t come to the platoon training. Even Nina saw that his skill was lacking luster in the last intercity Military Arts Competition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel knew all these and so she had applied to train with him in order to help him pick himself up. But it was all in vain. Now she had nothing to say to Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina felt that Claribel&#039;s reason for coming to Zuellni was Layfon. Claribel&#039;s expression contained a bit of anger at the current Layfon. Both of them failed to keep calm when facing this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what should we do about the distance between us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon still hadn&#039;t come to platoon training. Of course they were naturally growing apart. Shouldn&#039;t we have removed all roadblocks to get closer? But it wasn&#039;t possible for Nina. As a member of the 17th platoon, she understood why he felt so down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had chosen to live an ordinary Academic life, but he was facing difficulties. Time still flowed even though Nina couldn&#039;t see him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon already had one year of experience at the Mechanical Department. He was able to make sound judgements and so didn&#039;t have to pair up with her anymore. He was an excellent Military Artist. Nina felt that he wanted to work alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Military Arts students thought that they could relax after the intercity Military Arts Competition. The platoon training days and the cleaning of the Training Complex were days of the past. And the relationship between Sharnid and Felli were naturally becoming less and less harmonious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Nina felt that the 17th platoon might be disbanded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should she do? She had no idea. There were many factors to consider, but it wasn&#039;t possible for her alone to make it into reality. Sadness and loneliness cut deep into her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can only be strong..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Claribel say this because of her personality or that she still didn&#039;t understand? Nina didn&#039;t know. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person looking for a good book to read saw through the window that Layfon was walking with a lot of luggage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli put down the book and followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon,&amp;quot; she called. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He turned around in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Felli?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;re you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t look to be shopping. It seemed he was moving his luggage to somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m moving my things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ominous feeling flashed through her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m moving and taking the things I don&#039;t need to the rubbish collector.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard of his reason as they walked together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So have you decided to move to the dormitory that far away?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli was surprised that he was moving to the cargo area. She was strongly against his choice because that place as very far away from the school. She vaguely remembered that place as she had walked past it when she went to play somewhere after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s still close to the station.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wasn&#039;t assuring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You could have picked a better house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could imagine the rent of his house judging by the money and reward money given to her by the 17th platoon. She hadn&#039;t need to find a new home as she didn&#039;t have to move. But it wouldn&#039;t be difficult to find a place with better conditions if she were to find one right away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strange smile appeared on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had arrived at the rubbish collector. The things Layfon took with him weren&#039;t worth a penny, but he wasn&#039;t frustrated. He happily transferred the money into his card and looked one more time at the things he were to sell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This should be a busy time for the rubbish collecting point. The things that the graduates didn&#039;t need were lined up in rows. The assortment of domestic things weren&#039;t likeable because they were brought for the convenience of travel. It would take lots of effort to take apart or transfer those things. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon stopped at a corner of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The bed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The old bed belongs to the dormitory, so I&#039;ve to buy a new one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The place is really big, and I guess I&#039;m the only person living in it. Might as well buy a bigger bed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you living in such a big house?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli guessed he would say because it was cheap. Was this due to his being raised in an orphanage? Or that he was affected by the poverty he experienced in the food shortage crisis? Anyway, he was a thrifty and easy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve always wanted a big house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His answer was unexpected, but it wasn&#039;t surprising. He was happy that he could use the space that was meant for two. A spacious house must be very appealing. Felli had been living in a big house all her life. Even though she was able to understand a bit of his feeling, she probably couldn&#039;t understand the inconvenience brought by a small living space. Layfon seemed to really like this bed. The corner of his lips hadn&#039;t stopped smiling as he praised the bed, caressing the mattress with his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If a large room is good, will you come to my room?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so, she realized she just said something ridiculous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it wouldn&#039;t stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My brother&#039;s room will be left behind once he graduates. That&#039;s why I haven&#039;t given any thought about moving. I have not received instructions from my brother, or from home to move. What do you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iya, even if you say that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Layfon&#039;s confused face, Felli desperately tried not to let her cheecks become red. If it&#039;s like this, there&#039;s no choice but to act donkan. Even if Felli feel that she failed, she did not think that her proposal was bad, so she could not bring herself to withdraw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iya, but that&#039;s a little difficult.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Layfon&#039;s cheecks get red, Felli taunts Layfon in the back of her mind for having good intuition only at times like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After deciding what to buy and telling the destination, the two walked back to their own rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that they would no longer share the same return paths, Felli felt a sadness in her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yeah, you received something from Delbone-san, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon suddenly said while they silently walked without talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y,yes. I still haven&#039;t analyzed it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information from data converted from the battle experience she received from the Tenken wielder, nen&#039;i user Delbone still could not be accessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though nen&#039;i users are used to treating their own brains like a calculator, because of the transfer of a difficult thing like digitized experience, or because this is the first encounter with something like it, she just follows intuition for the current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wonder if Delbone-san was happy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said so.&amp;quot;[sou ittemashita]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli could not measure the meaning of Layfon&#039;s words. However, Felli heard the woman&#039;s words on the verge of death. She did not think that it was a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To think even Tigris-san to die too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The oji-san of that person who came to Zuellni, correct?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. I wonder what Claribel wants to do from now on. I&#039;m sure it has become troublesome at home too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But she did not seem to worry too much about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;sou desu ka&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Because it is the battlefield, the possibility of dying is natural. I&#039;ve alreadt said so&#039;, she said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just like Tigris-san, かな?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Layfon asking himself, looking into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They were both so old, but I didn&#039;t very much think they were likely to die, na.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the impact of death can be felt anytime, the chaos is too busy for us to stare at this sadness. Layfon now finally might be able to feel the death of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigris-sanはね, when I was little brought me a lot of sweets んですよ. Delbone-san too often talk with otouto-tachi using her terminal[flake]. The two of them were good people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;そうですか&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli watched the figure of Layfon&#039;s imouto, whom she met at Grendan, waving her hand at Delbone&#039;s terminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Demo ne, on the battlefield, whether or not you&#039;re a good person doesn&#039;t matter desu yo ne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli can not say anything in front of that cold reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;boku wa, dousurubeki nandarou&amp;quot;[what should i do]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With again no way for her to come up with words that she should say to that too, Felli could only keep quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing how many more of times like this she will have, Felli, feeling the anger that she could not embrace, did not open her mouth until reaching the place their paths parted, to push away the feeling of being wrapped in sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The talk reached the point of &#039;for now there is no longer anything to talk about&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
†&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who can be trusted, those who can&#039;t be, those undistinguishable gray people, in most cases, fist lifting work is left to them(?)[それらを拳げていく作業がほとんどであり]. Next, they were preoccupied with how to build preparations for the convoy for that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For now, let them protecting Leerin from the shadows in turns. That is the most efficient ga.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I suppose, well then, how do I say it ka shira ne[どう話したものかしらね]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three classifications, the most important was the presence of the Tenken wielders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The completely trustworthy, or rather with ambiguous intent, Lintence, Reverse, Cauntia. The only ones her majesty picked up who were born outside. As for the others, they have a difference in size(?) and are involved in some big military families, and Kalvan and the others are usually urusai people, so they are the number one difficult enemy and thing to be considered desu ne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed political faction was outside Grendan until the other day, as was Elsmau が, kanojo wa, from the start, Delbone&#039;s blood relative であり, and now, using the multiple new nen&#039;i users, things are busy with the construction of the information network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though until the other day outside Grendan, Elsmau too was part of the supposed political faction, kanojo wa, from the start, Delbone&#039;s blood relative であり, and now, using the multiple new nen&#039;i users, things are busy with the construction of the information network. And then, for that group that uses those people, it is no longer the case like before where one preside over information and processes internal problems alone.[i TLed this wrongly, i think]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is just a personal escape kind of danger-avoidance ability; as an organization, there are better ways, but this time, there does not seem to be one that would be helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lin, being like he is, doesn&#039;t seem motivated yo ne. We can&#039;t rely on Cauntia for something like convoy duty. That only leaves Reverse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To leave escort duty to him alone, that&#039;s a job I can&#039;t do desu ne.&amp;quot;[can&#039;t do what? the convoy duty or letting reverse guard leerin alone?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon thinking about a jealous Cauntia, Minse shivered imagining the site where he[Minse] would be slaughtered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even I don&#039;t want to do it if possible. But when it is requested, it is a set[of people, so everyone is included whether they like it or not]. When that happens, there&#039;s only one usable piece[a person or a method?]. Maa, since I move too, considering the shift system[taking turns to guard leerin], it&#039;s not impossible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I too, among my subordinates, I look for the ones that would seem to be useful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding at Minse&#039;s words, Alsheyra leaned her whole body on the sofa&#039;s backrest, looking up at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would&#039;ve been nice if those[competent people] came to my assassination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that sarcasm....?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glared at her thin neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaka. Isn&#039;t that person is fast at snatching up various things&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selfishly, it was also Minse who suggested assassinating the queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. But this time, something like that won&#039;t happen deshou. If the queen dies, an unbeatable enemy will remain. For example, even if the rebels run wild, you would definitely become a deterent that could not be overcome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She too is needed nandakedo ne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sore wa, to others, that is something that cannot be grasped.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iya na koto. Even though you experience hardships in your own lives, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to not understand it nante.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if many humans expect someone with the image of a hero, or the protagonist from a story, I don&#039;t beleive that someone like that really exists among us yo. I don&#039;t want to imagine anyone having their death decided as a result of others&#039; efforts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But tiresome things are pushed onto people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;sore mo mata, truth to iu koto desu ne. Let us stop this meaningless discussion.sore de, doushitemasu? The movement is still not clear. On the contraty, we don&#039;t even know if there is movement or not. Will we still send Reverse as an escort?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Toriaezu, set de tanomu shika nai wa ne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dewa, yoroshikuonegaishimasu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure the talk was over, Minse asked for new tea and sweets to heal his exhaustion. The arranging and unpacking of the luggage that the newly arrived 侍女長[chief lady attendant, i guess Alsheyra&#039;s attendant(?)], Leerin, had brought という. Though the others work as if annoyed even if they were told off, Minse was instructed to do it as if he likes to. Though making one realize all at once one&#039;s change in position and lifestyle is one way, letting one get accustomed little by little is also a way, Minse thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra reached out her hand when the lady-in-waiting brought new tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I came up with something good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing her face, Minse very much didn&#039;t think it would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
something good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nandesu?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Between Kanaris and Barmelin, who is better?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nani ga desuka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, this was a topic about which he would feign ignorance. The lady-in-waiting with listening ears and a pretending-not-to-know face also understood this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your[anta] marriage partner. We can&#039;t let you not do it with anyone anyway, so, better yet, how about you decide already?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;And then make her a hikikomori by my side[Soushitara kochira Soba ni hikikomeru to wa]&#039;, sasuga I can&#039;t say that before others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My house hasn&#039;t even finished being rebuilt, kekkon nante kangaeraremasen ne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of brother helda&#039;s(?)[兄ヘルダ-] marriage-destruction cum disappearance, and the rampage by Minse, house Euthenol&#039;s economic strength considerably declined. With that house&#039;s situation, the Euthenol kinsmen slightly distancing themselves was status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To say it frankly, among the three royal families, house Euthenol was the poorest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To fix that was what the current Minse thought was his duty. Also true was that too few wandering busses were dabbled with for exploitable trade information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sō iu kotonara, Kanaris to kekkon sureba iijan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Jan&#039; te...sonna kantan ni&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want your a brides connections and financial reliability? So it&#039;s Barmelin then ne. She&#039;s not from some elite military family shi - even her parents wonder how they had given birth to her[like a miracle-baby?] ni - she&#039;s docile shi, her ability is satisfactory, and no conspirators appear among her dependents kedo?&amp;quot;[why is this a question?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind minse was his nursing mother[nurse hired to breast-feed a baby] cum appointed lady-in-waiting, whom he sensed was gesturing &amp;quot;tell it to him more, tell it to him more&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ima wa, kangaetemasen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ara, producing a more than excellent military artist blood is the three royal houses&#039;s duty yo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that&#039;s the case, first you carry that out. You&#039;re older than me deshou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you will definitely age faster ne.&amp;quot;[she uses kei to slow aging]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brilliantly retorted upon, Minse breathed out a magnificent sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
†&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli and the left-the-dorm Layfon surprisedly felt the that room became more spacious[because all his stuff are gone]. It was a two-person room used by one person. In the first place, all of this room&#039;s furniture were provided for. To that degree, there was no sense of having bought anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the first-years to be are coming here. When the sixth-years leave, Layfon will change from a first-year into a second-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no sense of having done something or having accomplished something. Nevertheless, time continues to flow. Layfon would no longer enter this room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon did not know how to handle the indescribable feeling passing through in his chest. Though Leerin&#039;s rejection was heartbreaking, it does not mean that the remaining heaviness in his heart was the only thing he was supporting. Time flows. And then, no matter what one does, the only power humans can obtain is to stand back up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don&#039;t stand, you will only die. If you are fazed by the death of a close person on the battlefield, you will be drawn into that death. Layfon has seen that scene countless times. Though the form is different, seeing that scene countless times, Layfon, as one of those people, stood up. That way of thinking datte should be doable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He suddenly remembered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the time Claribel challenged him to a duel upon the return to Zuellni. Though she said it would just be practice, there was a hint of seriousness. Or maybe her style is to fight seriously even though it&#039;s a practice. That may be the thinking of one who fights on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though making an encumbered face upon her Kochouenshiken (Flaming Butterfly Sword) being covered with safety equipment in accordance with academy city rules, she soon got used to it, and fought Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result was Layfon&#039;s defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing to say about it. To those who would know Layfon, independent of ability, it was a clear defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Doushita no desu ka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A surprised Claribel was heard saying so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anata wa sonna mono dewanai deshou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the forcefully-brought-to secluded place at the outer edge, in the almost undisturbed air, with a face with almost no sweat on the surface, Claribel, after her surprise was looking down with anger at Layfon who fell down on his bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To see you like this is not the reason I came to Zuellni desu yo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no intention of osameru[obtain, acquire; reap; accept; win...???none of them fit the context]-ing the sharpness of her words, Claribel mercilessly cut. Layfon could not do anything but stay silent. Unable to even stare at the cold light emitted by the sapphire dite right beside him, he averted his gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nani ga anata wo sonna ni shiteiru no ka shirimasen ga&amp;quot;[idk what made you this way]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanojo wa Leerin no koto o shiranai. Ima mo shiranai no ka dou ka wa wakaranai ga, ano toki wa shiranakatta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ima no anata wo mirarete, hazukashii to omou hito wa inai no desuka?&amp;quot;[Is there no one who would make you feel embarrassed is they saw the current you?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“..........”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watashi ni wa imasu.”[I have (such a person)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“..........”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ie wo deta koto de okorudarou iroirona koto yori mo, kore wo nashienakereba naranai to kanjiru koto ga arimasu[Upon leaving home, more than the things that would probably transpire, there is the feeling that I must do this]. Sono hito no mae de mune wo haru[stick out] tame ni wa, sou shinakereba naranai koto ga&amp;quot;[what must she do?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“..........”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sonotame ni watashi wa koko ni kitandesu&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vexed by Layfon who could not reply, Claribel sonomama turned on her heel.[turned around]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watashi datte.....sonna anata wa mitaku arimasen yo”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“..........”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dakedo kore wa, watashi no kattena negai nano deshou ne&amp;quot;[but this was just my selfish wish]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice lowering in volume as though melting into the air reached Layfon&#039;s ears, and then drowned he in Claribel&#039;s lilting voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Sono hito no mae de mune o haru tame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sore wa osoraku Tigris no koto nanodarou. For the sake of not shaming her great grandfather, she came to Zuellni to do something something more important than succeeding her house. Sore wa Layfon wo taosu koto nanoka. But there is no killing intent in the way she fights. Naraba Tenken jujusha ni naru koto ka. But if it&#039;s only for training then Grendan which has plenty of strong people should be enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wakaranai. Wakaranai ga, kanojo wa shikkari to shita mokuteki wo motte koko ni iru.[she came here properly holding a purpose]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon datte, kono mamade ii to omotteiru wake dewanai. There were plenty of clapping hands in him, not wanting show his depressed appearance. Zuellni no nakama-tachi wa mochironda. And his adoptive father and everyone in the orphanage, even Lintence, he did not want to be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.......Leerin ni datte miraretakunai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakedo, dou sureba ii no ka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mondai nano wa, nan no tame ni tachiagaru no ka to iu kotodarou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original reason for enrolling was to search for a new self, but because of Zuellni&#039;s situation it remains unanswered[the search], and then because who-knows-what chemical changes occured, he was in the midst of a cataclysm involving Grendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sense, Leering thrust Layfon away for the sake of bringing him back to his original starting point. Sou interpret wo suru koto datte dekiru. Thinking bout Leerin maked his chest hurt wa, kanojo o Mae ni shite Kanojo no ishi ni taikou[oppose her will] Dekiru nani ka o, probably because it reminded him of the truth that he has nothing[please someone TL this sentence]. Even his feelings toward Leerin he was not able to clearly form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kizuite shimatta kono katachi wa, mou kowarete shimatta no darou ka.[when form was realized, it was already broken]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoku wakaranai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Layfon had become unsure of his feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dousureba ii no ka yoku wakaranai to iu koto mo, sou iu koto nanodarou ka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyuugaku shita[entered school] toki kara, jibun wa nani mo kawatteinai to iu koto nanodarou ka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me no mae ni aru henka[change] ni oiteikarete shimatteiru[left behind] no darou ka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sou kangaeru to Layfon wa dou[body] ga itakunaru.[become hurt(because of the fight with Claribel)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He threw his body onto the bed and rolled around. The excitement from obtaining a new room disappeared somewhere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he had abandoned everything, he collapsed on the bed, yahari nothing disappears.[the body pain?the hurtful thoughts?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were running wild, like a torrent, something was screaming. And then blocking his ears, Layfon closed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
†&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a new place at night, it was very quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra, wearing a nightgown from her many newly bought clothes, looked out of a large window, such you could find in the royal palace. Sono mukou ni wa terrace ga atta ga, soto ni deru ki[feeling of wanting to go out] ni wa narazu[does not become], Koko kara soto o miru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House Euthenol&#039;s garden ga ari, and Grendans skyline was visible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Leerin&#039;s POV]If one changes the place from where to watch, the scenery of the city also changes. She knew that since the time she entered the advance school&#039;s dormitory. Just one year. No, not a year has passed, but Shinky? suru Koto o kangaereba tatta to kangaete mo mondainaidarou. In that one year, she never thought that the landscape she could see would again change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it can be said that it was a year with continuously changing landscape.[because she(Leerin?) keeps getting promoted?] She attended advance school, and then took a leave of abscence to go to Zuellni. The incidents that happened in the middle of her journey, and the things that happened even in Zuellni. Konna ni mo Hayaku Grendan ni modotte kuru koto ni naru to wa omowanakatta.[Leerin didn&#039;t think she would have to return so soon?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nani yori, keshiki dakedenaku[not only scenery], jibun[leerin&#039;s self] made mo henka[change] suru to wa omowanakatta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin softly touched the eyepatch covering her right eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saya again returned to the inner sanctuary. She said, though she does not know whether she would be able to sleep, it can&#039;t be helped that she must stay in the royal palace. Leerin, having more things she wanted wanted Saya to tell her about, but not knowing what those things were, was unable to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ima no jibun wa Leerin Euthenol. Sono jijitsu o mado kara no keshiki[scenery] to, soshite furikaereba[look back] aru hiroi heya o mite kakunin suru[confirm]. Kore ga saigo da. Mou konna, muikura na kakunin wa shinaito kokoro ni kimete, heya o nagameru[with a non-vague confirmation, she decided in her heart, and looked at the room?]. Hitotsu no heya da to iu no ni, the bed and the rest of the space was cleverly partitioned. If this were the orphanage, it would be possible for everyone sleep in this space darou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sou kangaeru no mo, konya[tonight] ga saigoda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......Iikagen, nareyou, Leerin&amp;quot;[just get used to it already, Leerin]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She persuaded herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironna mono ni. Ushinatta to iu jijitsu ni. Henka shita to iu jijitsu ni. Ima no jibun ga Leerin. Leerin dearu to iu koto ni.[Get used to various things. To the truth of the things she lost. To the truth of the things that changed. To the Leerin she was now. To the fact that she was Leerin.?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have to get used to those various things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sate, before I sleep I should continue a little with my report.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had submitted her reentry notification for advance school. Unfortunately, in Zuellni, the study, inside dotabata, did not have the free time to issue a certificate, but through the queen&#039;s middleman, upon submitting the report as soon as possible, she was taken into consideration and promoted to a second-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, she must return to normal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her normal life as Leerin Euthenol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cataclysism is not all there is to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Prologue|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Chapter2}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=246947</id>
		<title>User talk:Js06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=246947"/>
		<updated>2013-05-01T21:29:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Welcome! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you.  --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project.  -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you&#039;ll finish it til&#039; the end. Thank you very much~  --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 14, I&#039;ll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don&#039;t know how many people will be &#039;crazy&#039; enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won&#039;t be working on it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I&#039;ll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that&#039;s your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t answer you through PM, so I&#039;ll just post this here. I&#039;ve unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you&#039;ll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there&#039;s NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I&#039;ll see if we&#039;ll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, I&#039;m really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I&#039;m mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can&#039;t be corrected in editing, and from what I&#039;ve seen of your translations, that isn&#039;t really an issue. Also, I&#039;m not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I&#039;m only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I&#039;ll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello.  I wanted to check if you are planning to re-translate volume 13 of Index?  I noticed that you indicated on Teh Ping&#039;s talk page that you were intending to re-translate/edit v12-13, and that after finishing v12 you started on the first chapter of v13.  I have been reading through the series and editing the narrative of the older volumes into the past tense.  I will be reaching volume 13 soon, but converting that volume to the past tense would be meaningless if you are planning to do a more thorough edit or a re-translation in the near future.  Thanks for all your translations, [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:44, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I plan to retranslating Volume 13 eventually. I plan to finish translating Kamachi&#039;s other novels first though, so it might be a few months before I get back to it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 19:48, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I&#039;ve been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I&#039;ve commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren&#039;t really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SS2? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u &amp;quot;jump&amp;quot; to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? All that isn&#039;t done between 15 and SS2 is 16&#039;s epilogue which someone else is working on.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol, that&#039;s true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you&#039;re doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they&#039;re in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? I&#039;ve always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops! Sorry. I&#039;ve been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they&#039;re all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Talk page cleanup ==&lt;br /&gt;
Js06,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I&#039;ve also added some headings. I hope that you don&#039;t mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for all of your hard work translating!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you&#039;re doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t thank you enough for all the great work you&#039;re doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with &#039;&#039;To Aru&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Heavy Object&#039;&#039;; but now you&#039;re even doing &#039;&#039;Bakemonogatari&#039;&#039;!! I&#039;m so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I&#039;ve always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you&#039;re the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You&#039;re an awesome person!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I&#039;ve really enjoyed the series and the work you&#039;ve done.  Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I&#039;m thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can&#039;t read Japanese at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I&#039;m reading it right now, and it&#039;s turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Monogatari Series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to let you know that I&#039;m going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything&#039;s back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m wandering if you have any plans on resuming translations of Bakemonogatari or will you start working on a new project or just take it easy till new Index volume? [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:29, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating &amp;quot;A Certain Prophecy Index&amp;quot; side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka&#039;s official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it&#039;s part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you&#039;re the best!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Js06. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ore No Imouto ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;m translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese&#039;s translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Js06, I hope that&#039;s not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not &amp;quot;Complete&amp;quot;. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kakine&#039;s &amp;quot;mukatsuita&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06! :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I&#039;m writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)&#039;s phrase...&lt;br /&gt;
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could &amp;quot;mukatsuita&amp;quot; be intended as &amp;quot;you pissed me off&amp;quot;? I always found it translated as &amp;quot;that hurt&amp;quot;, but isn&#039;t it more like &amp;quot;You offended me&amp;quot; that &amp;quot;you pissed me off?&amp;quot;? I&#039;m confused about it... and I&#039;m not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! &amp;gt;_&amp;lt; Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means &amp;quot;to be irritated&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;to be pissed off&amp;quot;. - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Heavy Object ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I guess it&#039;s about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can if you want, but it honestly doesn&#039;t matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it&#039;ll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the &amp;quot;(whisper/mutter)&amp;quot; to &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DimGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;whisper/mutter&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; or &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DarkSlateGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;whisper/mutter&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you like. I&#039;m just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that&#039;s the format Kamachi uses, I&#039;d recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;smallify&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; the text but the readers don&#039;t like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don&#039;t you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it&#039;s a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author&#039;s format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that&#039;s fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides I thought the following of the author&#039;s format was only for em-dashes(—). I don&#039;t think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don&#039;t do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese don&#039;t often put brackets in speech marks either, and I&#039;ve yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I&#039;ll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever&amp;lt;!--this redundancy is on purpose--&amp;gt; again. Though I&#039;m interested in reading it, I don&#039;t even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is......&amp;lt;!--This incomplete sentence is on purpose--&amp;gt; --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No actually, I&#039;ve read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he&#039;s the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it&#039;s fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Js i&#039;m just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper&#039;s into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi&#039;s style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don&#039;t get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I&#039;m all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Toaru Index==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;ll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I&#039;ll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Need help. I&#039;ve already watch the anime for index until season 2. and now i want to continue reading the light novel but i don&#039;t know what volume i have to continue the story (since i don&#039;t read the light novel from the start,i just wanna continue reading the story from the ending of second volume). Please help me what volume i have to read to continue the story from the end of season 2,sent the answer to my mail (adamsyn_victor@yahoo.co.id) thanks a lot. Regards :)  -Kazuyagami Mar 8,2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after &amp;lt;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot; says Misaka as ...&amp;gt; is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I&#039;m looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story&#039;s becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating this LN, I&#039;m enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn&#039;t been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei&#039;s works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the update ^_^ few things i wanted to discuss. first was in part3 when wal was talking with frigg and frey... definitely there is a problem with wal proclaiming she can go forever without doing anything indecent but did you guys notice this implies she (ha very casual about it to) plans on being with him &amp;quot;forever&amp;quot; awww waltraute is so adorable XD next problem is part7 seven when loki says “Ha ha ha. Sorry, but your skill is useless against a male god.” with no specifics. RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE I&#039;VE DECIDED TO IGNORE ALL YOUR OPINIONS!! definitely means the boy has a mysterious charm about him that affects the female gods. hence with loki&#039;s proclamation he can not deny the fact he noticed the boys &amp;quot;skill&amp;quot; (charm) and thus IT HAD A SIGHT AFFECT ON LOKI, HE DEFINITELY SWINGS THAT WAY... ALL YOUR OPINIONS HAVE BEEN IGNORED. btw, favorite part though “You also shaved a goddess?”  [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:33, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey! if i may be so bold as to ask....is this light novel oneshot or is there another comming?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi Js06&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
after of several months of studyng japanese finally i wanna buy a light novel, but i don&#039;t know if my kanji knowledge is enought like to read a index light novel (actually i only know more or less of 1300 kanji) so my question is, what is the aproximate number of kanji necessaries to understand  the average light novel?&lt;br /&gt;
i hope what with your experience you can tell me a proximity.&lt;br /&gt;
also i like to give you all my gratefulness for you excellent work at the novel who gave me the motivation to study japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, I have no idea what to tell you. Due to the way I learned Japanese, # of kanji known means nothing to me. I couldn&#039;t tell you how many I know or how many you need to know for a LN. You say you have been studying Japanese for several months, so my guess is you are not ready. It took me several years to be proficient enough to read a LN comfortably. Still, the only way to know for sure is to get one and try reading it, so I would suggest starting with one and seeing how well you do. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:26, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter1&amp;diff=237182</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume01 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter1&amp;diff=237182"/>
		<updated>2013-03-27T17:03:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: Zhcted is east of Brune&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== Chapter 1 - Encounter with the Vanadis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice of a girl that he had grown used to hearing reached his ears, and he felt his body being shaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the bright light shining through the window, he understood that morning had come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was still sleepy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A little longer...... Just a little longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How long is &#039;a little longer&#039;, may I ask?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There aren&#039;t any plans to go hunting today, so until noon......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut it out and please wake up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl roared out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was stripped of his blanket, his shoulders were grabbed, and he was woken up violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he opened his eyes, he saw that the bright red face of the girl, boiling with anger, was in close proximity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a child-like face, which had no intimidating power even when she was angry. Her chestnut-coloured hair was tied in twin tails. Her small body was dressed in a uniform with black long sleeves, a black skirt that reached down to her feet, and also a white apron that gave off a feeling of cleanliness. That was what the maidservant looked like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...... Morning, Teita.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_-_012.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a drowsy and slow voice, Tigre called out the name of the maidservant who was a year younger than him. Seeing that he seemed to be awake, Teita released her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The soldiers have already finished their preparations a long time ago, and are all waiting for Tigre-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was confused, and thought about what she had just said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood rushed from his face immediately as the realisation sank in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... Oh crap!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though rolling out of his bed, he got up, and Teita held out a set of folded clothes to him. Beside her feet was a small pail, filled with water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. You&#039;re as well prepared as always.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is because I had expected this to happen. I will go and prepare breakfast, so please wash your face and get changed in the mean time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the anger gone from her face, Teita made a cheerful smile, bowed, pulling the hem of her skirt slightly upwards in a curtsey, and left the room gracefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre washed his face, the cool and refreshing feeling cleansed the remaining drowsiness from him. While putting on his clothes, he dashed out from the room, buttoning them as he ran down the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I don&#039;t have any time left......... I still can&#039;t slack off.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He originally intended on going straight for the dining room, but instead he headed towards the small room at the end of the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a room small enough that three adults are unable to sit down inside together at once. Opposite the entrance was a exquisitely decorated rack, and on it, was a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bowstring was firm and taut, and it seemed like it was ready for use at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to describe that bow with one word, it would be &#039;black&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handle, the bowstring, the entire bow was pure black, with no luster or shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not be unbelievable if people were told that this bow was cut and made from darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― The mere sight of it gave off an oppressive feeling...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bow with such a mysterious atmosphere, was a family heirloom of the Vorn family, said to have been used by their hunter ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre&#039;s father had left behind a last request regarding the bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Only when you are truly in need of this bow, may you use it. Not under any other circumstance.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing his father&#039;s will, Tigre felt an indescribable feeling of eeriness from it, and decided not to touch it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre stood up straight, regulated his breathing, placed his clenched fist against his chest, moving it horizontally. Then, he made a bow to his ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing this action, he quietly left the room, and headed for the dining room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigrevrumud Vorn was sixteen this year. Born in an Earl&#039;s House in the Kingdom of Brune, he had succeeded the family when his father had passed away due to illness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name which was quite a mouthful had been passed down by the ancestors who had obtained the position of an Earl. He himself had found it long and troublesome to call, hence he had asked those close to him to address him as &#039;Tigre&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre stepped into the dining room, where he smelled a delicious aroma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the simple dining table, there were ham wrapped in fried egg, rye bread, milk, mushroom soup and others, hot enough for a faint vapour to waft from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teita was on stand-by at the side of the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just the soup will do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That won&#039;t do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it came to food, Teita was extremely stubborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you want your stomach to be grumbling in front of everyone? It would be unsightly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her two hands placed on her hips, she glared directly at Tigre. It was a look full of intensity, very much unlike a maidservant. It was far scarier than when she was waking him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre knew very well that he could not win this argument, hence he readily gave in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Washing the bread down with milk, he then grabbed the plate and gobbled down the fried egg, and finished the soup in great gulps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you for the meal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood up as he said that. Teita immediately walked up to him, a comb and napkin in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s still a little bit left on your mouth, please wipe it properly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking as though she were a little angry, Teita wiped his mouth clean with the napkin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, you&#039;ve got some bed-hair too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended the hand which held the comb, and thoroughly combed Tigre&#039;s red hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look, even your collar&#039;s crooked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing the comb and napkin on the table, her outstretched hand arranged his collar neatly. Tigre quietly accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ―― Tigre-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Teita&#039;s voice had lost it&#039;s strictness, becoming rather feminine, and she called out to Tigre gently. Tigre had always thought of her, who was a year younger, as his younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does Tigre-sama have to go out and do battle?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre&#039;s expression became a little troubled, and he ran his hand through his dark red hair. At times, Teita would ask these kind of hard-to-answer questions, and he would be at a loss trying to come up with an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s His Majesty&#039;s military draft. For the Kingdom of Brune, it is only natural for the House of Earl Vorn to take part.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B-but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at Tigre with a teary-looking face, Teita argued vehemently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t easy for us to have even mustered up a hundred soldiers.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it was the nobility or Earls, there were many different types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, though House Vorn was not in a situation where they would be deemed &#039;poor&#039;, describing them as &#039;simple&#039;, or other similar adjectives would not be too far off from the mark, that was the noble family of Vorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This countryside, which was distant from the central area of the territory known as Alsace, besides being small, was also covered mainly with forests and mountains, hence there were not many things they could reap profits from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Tigre&#039;s lifestyle, was far off from what one might expect from the image of &#039;nobility&#039;, lacking in luxury and grandeur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The house was not large to begin with, but just the mere fact that Teita could manage the domestic chores of the entire house alone, was enough to illustrate this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Furthermore, I&#039;ve heard that the enemy is the Kingdom of Zhcted. If that&#039;s the case, shouldn&#039;t Tigre-sama be staying here? After all, Zhcted and Alsace are only separated by a mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That may be so, but this is a place that&#039;s as rural as it gets. Even Zhcted won&#039;t think of invading here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tigre, the fact that this place will not be turned into a battlefield, was a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-what&#039;s more......... don&#039;t they always make a fool out of Tigre-sama&#039;s bow skills?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s indeed impossible to leave behind a &#039;&#039;chanson de geste&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chanson_de_geste Chanson de geste] &amp;quot;songs of heroic deeds&amp;quot; are epic poems in Old French, often regarding military prowess or legendary battles.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--is this authors choice? or translators?--&amp;gt; with the bow, eh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine even if there isn&#039;t a &#039;&#039;chanson de geste&#039;&#039;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insisting that with a loud voice, Teita then buried her head into Tigre&#039;s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I only.... wish that you do not push yourself too hard, and that no injuries shall ever befall you, and please, return in good health.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slender body of the maidservant hugged Tigre lightly, worrying for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry too much. In my first battle two years ago, did I not return unharmed in the end?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That time, Ulus-sama was......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teita&#039;s voice trailed off halfway. Ulus was Tigre&#039;s father, who had passed away two years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order for Teita to be at ease of heart, Tigre lightly patted her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In this battle ahead, my unit will be located at the rear of the main forces, a safe place to be. No matter what happens, I&#039;ll think of something.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing his hand up, he wiped off the tears on the corner of Teita&#039;s eyes. With an &#039;I understand,&#039; Teita nodded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;L-listen well, Tigre-sama. Please don&#039;t oversleep on the battlefield, like you always do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The way you say it makes it seem like I&#039;m always oversleeping.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is the truth. The only times that Tigre-sama would wake up on time is when there is hunting to be done, isn&#039;t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tigre&#039;s astonished response, she rebutted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, he understood that Teita was cheering for him with all her heart, and once again, Tigre hugged her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teita relaxed her body, letting Tigre hold her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warmth of her body could be felt even through her clothes, and her chestnut-coloured hair gave off a faint fragrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he would have liked to continue like this a little longer, he did not have much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre reluctantly released her body, gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m counting on you to watch the house, Teita.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teita wiped aside her tears with her sleeve, and said, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please leave it to me. Tigre-sama too, take care of yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Tigre walked out the front door while hefting the bow and quiver on his back, he saw that the soldiers were already in formation, awaiting him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short old man wearing leather armour walked up to him, and bowed his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Young master, everyone has been assembled. The preparations are also complete.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well done, Batran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This old man was Tigre&#039;s aide. Compared with the young Tigre, he had far more experience in battle, and within this unit, he was the only person besides Tigre who was trained in equestrianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the rest, they were all leather-armour wearing soldiers with swords hung on their hips and wielding spears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I sure have gathered a fair number.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre heaved a sigh, and some of the more experienced soldiers half-jokingly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Milord, there&#039;s naught to be worried about. Though we&#039;ve not fought in a war for three years, we&#039;ve spent our days working with the plough, and as such our bodies have grown tough, aye.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Going against His Majesty&#039;s command, would be like disobeying the ol&#039; missus, no? Then we are left no choice, but to obey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your words are much appreciated. Why don&#039;t we simply bring your wife along as well? A few angry roars from her would be able to scare off even a thousand or two of the enemy soldiers, eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers laughed uproariously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would be best to give up on that, young master. This man&#039;s missus differentiates not between friend or foe!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batran had interjected with banter of his own, and Tigre ended this conversation with a shrug of his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― It looked like morale was not going to be a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting for their laughter to subside, Tigre saluted. Then, he mounted the horse that Batran had brought over, and raised his right hand up in the air, and gave a command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Our destination is the Plains of Dinant. En-route, we will be joining up with Lord Massas&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pronounced as Mah-ss-ha-ss&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; forces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers raised the war flags up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They carried two different flags. One had a blue base with a white half-moon and shooting star, the war flag of House Vorn. The other was of Bayarl ―― a sacred horse with a black mane and crimson body, the symbol of the Kingdom of Brune. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With that, let us move out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Brune, with the Kingdom of Zhcted located at its east, have had their swords at each other&#039;s throats for over twenty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the conflict this time, was due to the flooding of the river that served as the border of the two countries, caused by torrential rain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the victims of the flood were quick to point fingers at the other country, saying &#039;tis all because those fellows from yonder haven&#039;t been doing their job with the river&#039;, which served as the sparks that started the fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, both countries that were petitioned to by the victims, maintained the stance that &#039;there are problems with their flood control solutions&#039;, which fanned the flames of hostility even more, and finally resulting in a full-scale conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it were just that, Tigre should not have been summoned to the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The enemy forces number roughly five thousand, but our own forces number over twenty five thousand. &#039;Tis pleasant news, truly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who spoke with sarcasm in his voice, beside Tigre, was a knight that was already past middle-age, Massas Rodant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Massas was a friend of Tigre&#039;s father, and had often taken care of Tigre, his benefactor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They say it&#039;s because His Royal Highness is riding into battle for the first time, have you heard of that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre asked, while riding next to Massas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Tis likely to be true. His Majesty does dote on him, after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His portly body equipped with iron armour and helmet, Massas stroked his mustache in displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The conflict this time round, is almost like a squabble between children, resulting in their parents having to step in, it is not something that would drastically alter the country&#039;s future. Based on the meaning of that, for His Highness ―― Prince Legunas, we are merely decorations in his first battle...... to be precise, this is for him to gain some experience.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For his beloved son&#039;s first battle, the King must have wanted him to win a glorious victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King had sent out all of the knights directly under him, and the nobles that lived near the Plains of Dinant which was soon to become a battlefield too, had received the call to war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even minor nobles like Tigre and Massas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those assembled numbered over twenty five thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forces commanded by Massas were about three hundred men strong. Within that, there were about fifty knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the numbers were not small, compared to the entire twenty five thousand strong army, they were but a drop in the ocean, and the same went for Tigre, which was the reason the both of them had been assigned to the rear end of the formation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The odds favour those who gather the greater army ―― &#039;tis but the basics of war. One day, Prince Legunas will succeed the throne. His Majesty was not wrong to do so, was he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre patted the old knight on the shoulder in consolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that he had said were rhetorics. If he did not say it out loud, perhaps he might have lost his will to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No doubt about it, we are but minor nobility, we only have to obediently wait at the back. If everyone bears the same mindset that this would be an assured victory, and lunge headfirst into battle for glory..... that reminds me, Tigre, have you heard of the Princesses of War?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked as though he had suddenly recalled something, and Tigre tilted his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Seven Vanadis of Zhcted, you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s the one alright. It seems that the enemy forces are being lead by one of the Vanadis. Though only sixteen years old, she has been undefeated, attaining victory after victory. An excellent swordswoman, she stands at the forefront of battle, cutting down all before her, known and feared as the [{{Furigana|Danseuse of the Sword|Meltis}}], or the [{{Furigana|Wind Princess of the Silverflash|Silvfrahl}}].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kingdom of Zhcted was ruled by a King, and the Seven Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― The same age as me, huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre had an inexplicable feeling, about this yet unmet enemy general. Though they were the same age, and she was even a female, she had far more battle experience and had performed many heroic feats, and commanded a five thousand strong army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Kingdom of Brune that Tigre was born in, women were not allowed to become knights, except those born of high nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far in this war, Tigre had not even seen a single female knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that reason, he felt excited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What name does she go by, this Vanadis?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If my memory doesn&#039;t fail me, she&#039;s called Eleonora Viltaria. The rumours say that she&#039;s a real beauty. If one were to place a precious gemstone next to her, it would pale in comparison.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is she really that beautiful?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s great that you&#039;re excited hearing about beauties, but remember to keep it in moderation. Otherwise, Teita&#039;ll get jealous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Massas&#039; grey mustache trembling with his laughter, and Tigre replied sullenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did Teita&#039;s name suddenly get mentioned? She&#039;s only like a sister ―― &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ever since you were kids, people have said that the pair of you were like a lazy older brother and a capable younger sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he put it that way, Tigre could not make a rebuttal. Scratching his dark red hair, he changed the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the Vanadis is truly that great a general as the rumours say, then we&#039;re in for a hard battle, aren&#039;t we?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That may be so, but the difference in military strength is simply too great. Even with a specialist of war leading them, they probably wouldn&#039;t be able to overcome that disparity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how hard the Vanadis fought, they would not be able to make up for the overwhelming difference in numbers, five times to be exact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre would have liked to voice out his agreement, but for some reason he could not do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had an ominous, foreboding feeling. At the region around the back of his neck, he felt a sensation as though being burned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not the first time he had experienced this kind of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like those times when he was out hunting, and was surrounded by wolves due to carelessness ―― or when he ran into dragons while in the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or when he had woken up in the morning, and was sporting some major morning wood, and Teita had came to wake up him like she always did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, when he had this kind of feeling, something bad was about to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t seem too overjoyed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been wearing his true feelings on his face, it seemed, and Massas looked over in concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you worried about something? You don&#039;t seem like your usual carefree self.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What carefree self...... aren&#039;t there other ways to describe me, like imperturbable?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre said unhappily, to which Massas smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine even if you try to brush it off with difficult vocabulary. As for me, I remember that day as though it were just yesterday. Two years ago, when you had succeeded Ulus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, did I say something then?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When the representatives of those villages and towns had asked you how to manage Alsace, didn&#039;t you answer them with a &#039;well, it&#039;ll work out somehow&#039;? If that isn&#039;t carefree, what is?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre did not reply, only shrugged his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Massas did not stop there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When Ulus was still with us, he had always praised you as someone who was &#039;calm and steadfast, though a little optimistic. He does make good judgments, and also has a strong body&#039;. Those were exactly the words of a father favouring his son, weren&#039;t they.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if you say that, I do have confidence in my way of doing things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Massas had finished speaking, did Tigre answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the truth that no major problems had occurred in Alsace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though slow, their assets had been growing steadily. Those representatives who had been stunned at his casual statement then got along pretty well with him after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Besides those days where you go hunting, are you able to wake up on your own? Without Teita&#039;s help, of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........ No, about that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard from Teita that.... if you had two or three days off, you would grab your bow and quiver and head off into the forests or mountains to hunt.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre&#039;s shoulder sagged in his silence, he could not refute that fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Forget I ever said anything. It&#039;s good enough that you are performing your duties as a governor. That you can tell just by seeing their faces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Massas looked over his shoulders, back at the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fighting spirits were low due to being deployed at the rear, but not a single person had voiced his unhappiness or anger over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigre, our job is to bring these men back home safely. Not thinking how to win this battle. I&#039;m not sure what you&#039;re thinking about, but don&#039;t worry too much about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you for your concern.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre expressed his gratitude for Massas&#039; concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as he had said, there was no point thinking too much about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was frustrating, but they were only called to the battlefield as decorations for the Royal Prince. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one had expected them to contribute to the battle, nor did Tigre or Massas expect anyone to make use of their forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few days later, Tigre and company had arrived at Dinant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty thousand strong main force, the vanguard were lined up at the foot of the hill. The rearguard that was commanded by Prince Legunas, five thousand strong, were on standby at the top of the hill. Naturally, Tigre and Massas were part of the rearguard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just from these facts, the odds of them having to enter the fray were miniscule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was before daybreak. Under the dark sky, a thousand soldiers were advancing in silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They dulled the metallic parts of their swords and spears with mud to stop the reflection from giving them away, made their horses bite on boards, and wrapped their hooves with cotton cloth. Extreme measures of caution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that manner, they were undiscovered by the enemy, and arrived at the side of the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they climbed its gentle slopes, they would be able to see the enemy forces ―― the rearguard of the Brune army had night sentries, after all. The flames of the campfire flickered, burning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ―― Let us rest. Begin the preparations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver-haired girl who was at the forefront, leading all of these knights, lightly smiled. The soldiers did as she bidded and started to rest, and retrieved the boards and cloth from their horses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, the scouts that they had sent out earlier had returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing from the scouts that the enemies were sound asleep and did not notice their movements, the girl turned around and faced the knights. Drawing the longsword at her waist, she raised it high in the air, as a light wind blew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The enemies right before our eyes number five thousand, five times our number. A rearguard it may be, but if that is where the supreme commander is positioned, then it would be reasonable to assume the presence of many elites.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the girl&#039;s crimson eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and she continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even so, I will go. And thus, achieve victory. Will you follow me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knights silently raised their arms, pointing their swords and spears toward the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl turned her head in the direction of the enemy, driving her horse forward, and brought down her longsword in an arc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Assault, begin!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their war flags billowed in the wind. The shape of Zirnitra ―― a pitch-black dragon, the symbol of the Kingdom of Zhcted, adorned the war flags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rush of the air as they advanced. In the knights&#039; hands were swords and spears, otherwise bows, and they followed the girl&#039;s lead, galloping on their horses towards the hilltop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers on sentry duty had finally noticed the enemy assault, hearing the sounds of hooves striking ground, as if the earth was crying out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The enemy ―― &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl, with a flash of her sword, changed what escaped from the soldier&#039;s throat from a warning cry to a fountain of spurting blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against the background of the gradually brightening sky, the girl led a force of thousand men directly into the enemy camp, causing wanton destruction. The army of Brune had fallen into chaos. There were even soldiers who threw down their weapons, fleeing for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were soldiers who had bravely tried to mount a resistance, the difference in the impetus of their assault were too different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, the valiant girl who led the forces of Zhcted. With her longsword she stood at the frontlines of battle, and was overwhelming in her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With just one assault, hordes of enemy soldiers had been slain, or crushed beneath the hooves of horses. Even so, not a single drop of blood stained her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each time her longsword had caused the wind to howl, the bodies that littered the ground increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her silvery-white hair swaying with the wind, the girl had attacked the enemy camp in this fashion, with the horde of knights that had followed her lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point in time, victory and defeat looked certain, for the respective sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ears were ringing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screams, shrieks, death cries, hooves clacking on the ground and the sound of weapons clashing against each other filled his ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... Ugh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spread out wide before his eyes was the blue sky that seemed like it would suck one in, in its vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing away the weight that was resting upon his body, Tigre got up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the ringing in his ears was gone, he could hear the sound of the wind and faint fading moans. The rustling of the pieces of the broken war flags and the trampled grass could also be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust creeped along the ground in the wind, and the smell of blood reached his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I lose consciousness.... &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottering, he rose on his feet, and what greeted him was the sight of corpses as far as the eyes could see, a hill of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grass was stained with blood, and the land was buried with hundreds, or even thousands of corpses, scattered about. A wave of nausea came over him, and he covered his mouth with his hand. He felt a moist sensation, and he saw that his hand was dyed red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Blood.....?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He checked his face and his entire head, but it seemed he was not wounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Somebody else&#039;s blood, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that Tigre had somehow been buried underneath a few corpses. Because of that, he had managed to escape the eyes of the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Batran! Lord Massas!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out the names of his aide and the old knight he was close with, but there were no replies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tried calling out the names of the soldiers that were under him, but as expected, there were no responses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If they got away, then it&#039;s fine, I suppose.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever he looked, there were only corpses. Amongst the corpses, were scattered swords, broken spears, and the remnants of ruined flags. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vision was limited by the morning fog that obscured the far distance, but, nothing moved in his field of vision. No allies, nor enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger and hatred for the enemy did not gush out from within him. More than that, he was dragged down by the weight of fatigue and tiredness, and he sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A terrible battle it was....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roughly around dawn, a surprise attack had been launched against the Brune army. In the ensuing mayhem, their vanguard came under attack as well, and with that came the downfall of the army of twenty five thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
――  Yesterday, before midnight, our army had confirmed that the enemy forces were directly in front of us. In other words, Zhcted had split their army into two. A two-pronged assault on both the rearguard and the vanguard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre had felt the chills run down his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was simple. Even a child could have come up with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― What was fearsome was, their calm execution of the plan, against forces five times their number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had fewer soldiers, and on top of that, split their forces. A small mistake, and their entire forces would have been crushed. The soldiers must have been against it, to no small degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― However, it had been a splendid success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brune army had been routed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Washed away with the stampede of fleeing allies, Tigre had been unable to take command of the soldiers. Falling from his horse, he had then fainted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed more like Tigre&#039;s unit had been done in by their own allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nevertheless.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre remembered. The one who stood at the front of the enemy forces, her longsword flashing, the silver-haired girl who cut down the Brune soldiers one by one without pause ―― he had only caught a short glimpse of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was that the Vanadis?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Princess of War, also known as the Vanadis, was always at the frontline of battle ―― that was what Massas had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inappropriate memory of her beauty surfaced in Tigre&#039;s mind. He ruffled his dark red hair, as though reflecting upon it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, his bow had fallen close by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking it up, he plucked the bowstring while feeling a measure of uneasiness and anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.... It&#039;s working fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was relieved. If the bow had been bent, the bowstring would slacken, rendering it useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were still a few arrows left in his quiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He raised his head skywards, and calculated the directions based on the position of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That way&#039;s west, eh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this battlefield, going west would lead one to Brune, and east, to Zhcted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain coursing through his entire body, Tigre slowly walked towards the west. Noticing something moving within his field of vision, he stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone knight on a horse was galloping towards him, sword brandished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre entered a stance with his bow, and drew a single arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight&#039;s horse trampled on or leapt over the corpses lying all around, and drew closer to Tigre. When the distance between them had been shortened to thirty alcin (approximately thirty meters), the knight suddenly roared out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A survivor of the Brune army? I&#039;ll have your head!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre remained silent, nocking an arrow to his bow. Casually, he released the arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the thud was heard, an arrow could be seen piercing the knight&#039;s throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with amazing speed and calmness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unable to respond, the knight&#039;s body spasmed and lurched to the side, falling to the ground with a thump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lost its rider, the horse let out a high-pitched neigh, and before Tigre could even walk over to it, it had galloped away into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I give up..... things aren&#039;t going my way at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sighed. If he had a horse, he could have escaped from the battlefield with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trudging forward, Tigre resumed his journey on foot. But it was not even ten steps before he came to a stop again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are they enemies?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three hundred alcin (approximately three hundred meters) ahead, he could see a group of knights. If they spotted him, he would be chased down immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... There&#039;s seven of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was born with a pair of good eyes. Those eyes of his had been further trained by hunting, to the point that even at three hundred alcin, he could distinguish the facial features of a person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ascertained the contents of his quiver. There were only four arrows left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had confidence in his skill with the bow, he probably could not take down two men with a single arrow. If all of them charged him like that knight did earlier, there was nothing he could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Let them be my allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While praying that, Tigre observed the knights. When he saw the face of the leading knight, his eyes widened in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Vanadis....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Zhcted forces had launched the surprise attack, she was the one who was leading the attack at the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre was so charmed by her that he forgot to draw breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young maiden of the same age as him. Her silver hair reached down to her waist, uncovered by armour and shimmering in the rays of sunlight. In those crimson eyes there was radiance and dignity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those arms of hers were slender, fitting of a girl her age, yet it inexplicably seemed suited for the longsword that she grasped in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Lord Massas had once said that she possessed a beauty unmatched by all but a few.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just as he had said. To judge that beauty based on normality, was out of the question. The more he looked at her, the more he had to agree with that statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Tigre snapped back to his senses. He shook his head, shaking off his idle thoughts, and calmly focused his sight upon the Vanadis&#039; group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other knights were her escort, it seemed. As though protecting her, they moved their horses forward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― If he slew the Vanadis.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no reversing of the overwhelming defeat suffered by his side. Right now, they should be chasing down the fleeing Brune army in a large-scale pursuit battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... But, should I strike her down, the pursuit battle would have to cease.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Massas, Batran and the other soldiers that came from Alsace had survived, then it would be a great increase to the likelihood of them making it out alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fighting spirit welled up inside him. The hand that grasped his bow was filled with strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre drew an arrow, and nocked it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O&#039; Elis, goddess of wind and storm.....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creaking sound of the tightening, tense bowstring filled his eardrums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this continent, the maximum range for the bow was two hundred and fifty alcin (approximately two hundred and fifty meters). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This number merely represented how far the arrow could fly, a calculated distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one wished to inflict bodily harm upon the target, the distance would be far less than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vanadis was still, as of that moment, about three hundred alcin (approximately three hundred metres) away from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Tigre still released the arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrow tore through the wind, and embedded itself in the head of a horse being ridden by a knight next to the Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the horse collapsed onto the ground, bringing the knight down along with it, Tigre let loose a second arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That arrow pierced the area between a knight&#039;s brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, as two of the escorts were down, a path was cleared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A path to the silver-haired, crimson-eyed Vanadis. An opening for an arrow to reach her, was created. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The real thing starts from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre extended his hand into his quiver, and his breath grew heavy, and hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when in the depths of the mountain where sunlight did not reach, facing off against {{Furigana|Earth Dragons|Slō}} which were over forty chet (approximately four metres) long, he did not experience nervousness as he did now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Assuming the other knights wanted to protect her, they were hindered by the fallen horse and knights. To get around them would take some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although that time was a rather short time, indeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to Tigre, it was enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― In this situation, what actions she could undertake, is to either lie face-down on the horse, or get off the horse entirely, one of the either two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On both her left and right were escorts, hence she could not move in those directions. There was a route to her back, but only for a few steps; it was not a viable route of evasive action. And at her front were her fallen subordinates and a  horse. It would be difficult to cross over them without a running long jump, and horses disliked that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if this Vanadis had managed that, from the start of the jump till the landing, there would surely be a small interval of opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Tigre, who had once again been focusing his gaze on the Vanadis, was assailed by an intense chill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vanadis was smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was clearly looking at him. And in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre grit his teeth. Evidently, she was not taking him seriously. He drew the remaining two arrows from his quiver. One he bit on with his teeth, the other he nocked onto his bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what happened at that moment was an unbelievable sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horse the Vanadis rode on, gently soared into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Far above the fallen subordinates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That height, was probably twenty chet (around two metres).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to Tigre that the horse had almost grew a pair of wings and flew. It was not a &#039;jump&#039;, but closer to &#039;flight&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that, earlier.... ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fear and dread wracked Tigre&#039;s body. He almost thought his eyes were deceiving him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A horse that carried a rider, it should not have been able to jump a height of twenty chet without a running start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_-_040.jpg|175px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Vanadis had, with a calmness as though nothing ever happened, galloped in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Do not fear... !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He rebuked himself. &#039;&#039;I had merely been seeing things.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scowling at her, Tigre released the third arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riding upon the wind, the arrow travelled through the air. Just as it was about to hit dead centre on her forehead ―― it was struck down by a flash of silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... No way?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre&#039;s eyes widened with his jaws agape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had struck down an arrow that came flying from over a hundred alcin at high speed with her sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feats of that degree, came only from the likes of &#039;&#039;chanson de geste&#039;&#039;, legends of braves and heroes. It was not something normal humans were capable of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nocked the last arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had absolute confidence in his bow. To say nothing of the fact that the opponent was charging straight towards him, and the distance of three hundred alcin had almost been closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― It&#039;s impossible to miss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He aimed the arrow straight at her forehead, like earlier ―― but was in the same manner, deflected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this interval, the horse spurred on by the Vanadis did not even slow for a moment, and approached him as fiercely as before. In about ten seconds, they would reach him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this the end?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had used up all his arrows, and had no other weapons. Escaping from a horse on foot was also not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping his bow tightly, Tigre stood up, gathering strength in his legs. He did not want to look too unsightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vanadis came before Tigre, and stopped her horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young girl&#039;s silver hair was neither dirtied by blood nor sand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had white skin, that made him recall of the perpetual snow that piled up at the mountains of his hometown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A refined appearance, with a well-featured nose and moist, bewitching lips that gave one the impression of a top-grade sculpture. However, the crimson eyes overflowing with vitality reminded one that she was a flesh-and-blood human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thrust the tip of the longsword at Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Throw aside your bow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no choice but to do as told. Nodding her head as though satisfied, the Vanadis said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have good skill.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre only realised after a while that she had been referring to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― I&#039;m being complimented.... ? Even though I&#039;m someone who had been aiming his arrows at her only just earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than being pleased, he felt bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Eleonora Viltaria. And you are?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tigrevrumud Vorn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you a noble? Of what rank?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the various countries included in the Kingdoms of Brune and Zhcted, those that bore surnames were of nobility. Besides a few exceptions, those who were not of nobility had no surname.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre answered that he was an Earl, and her smile widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very well, Earl Vorn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sheathing her longsword into the scabbard at her waist, Eleonora cheerfully told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on, you belong to me, as my prisoner of war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was dumbfounded by those unexpected words, her escorts had finally caught up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They surrounded Tigre fully, pointing their swords and spears at him, but when Eleonora waved her hand, they withdrew their weapons with a seemingly surprised look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rim, let him ride behind you. He&#039;s a captive of mine. I don&#039;t mind if you rough him up a bit, but don&#039;t seriously wound him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight named Rim nodded in silence. Because the knight&#039;s entire head was covered by a helmet, Tigre could not see their reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quickly get on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking down at Tigre, Rim spoke in a low voice from within the helmet. Tigre quickly realised why he felt that Rim&#039;s voice towards him bore a degree of anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rim was the knight whose horse he had slain earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
―― Was the horse borrowed from the other knights? Even amongst the other escorts, this person ought to be a step above them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it alright if I take my bow as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre asked, pointing at the bow he had thrown aside onto the ground earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s important to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed out his lack of hostility by showing his empty quiver. Rim extended a hand out towards him, from on top the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine by me. However, I&#039;ll be holding on to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre handed his bow over to Rim, and got up onto the rear of the horse. He then placed his hands on Rim&#039;s waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Rim&#039;s neck bent backwards. The back of the helmet struck Tigre in the face, hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;re you doing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing his reddening nose, Tigre protested. Eleonora laughed, her shoulders trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rim, for the time being, he&#039;s my captive. Be a little more gentle to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... I hear and obey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the voice was clearly oozing with dissatisfaction, Rim obeyed anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you dare to do something weird, I&#039;ll immediately throw you off the horse, and trample you to death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre sighed. Partly due to Rim&#039;s tremendous anger towards him, and also due to his own uncertainty about his future prospects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning towards the knights, Eleonora proclaimed exultantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though a dull battle it had been, but I was able to enjoy myself at the end. ―― Well then, let us withdraw.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Battle at the Plains of Dinant, had ended with the one-sided victory of the Kingdom of Zhcted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less than a hundred deaths were suffered by Zhcted, while Brune had a deathcount of over five thousand in the war, with the injured more than twice as many as the deaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the losses was not limited to just that. Brune concealed something, a fact that would be hard to conceal no matter how hard they tried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the death in battle of the supreme commander, the next-in-line to become King, Prince Legunas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=232358</id>
		<title>Talk:Silver Cross and Draculea</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=232358"/>
		<updated>2013-03-08T12:33:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Great potential but no one&#039;s finishing the First volume&#039;s reamaining chapters and I REFUSE to skip chapters. --[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] ([[User talk:All Nighter|talk]]) 12:44 28 Feburary 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haz seen potential in this one :o. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 13:45, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saw the preview tags after the chapter. So will these chapters have machine translations also ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:47, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No idea; Xin did the prologue (or at least, part of it, I don&#039;t know for sure) on the forums, but I don&#039;t know if he&#039;s continuing it. If he is, it will be an official translation rather than a preview. If you&#039;re asking me (since I had an interest in the series a bit ago), then the answer is probably not. I still have to read through Vanadis 4, and I&#039;m halfway done reading Mahouka Volume 7. I may not get to this before the entire volume is translated, and even if I could, I might move back to Parabellum with Ero-kun. Long story short, I think it&#039;s best not to look at me for volume 1 at the least. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 14:00, 4 November  2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I am deleting the preview from the page as it seems it was directly pasted from the Madan page. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:07, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmm... sorry can i ask what about Volume 1....????&lt;br /&gt;
why it not continue...????&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t read vol 2, because vol 1 not done yet...&lt;br /&gt;
cause it make me confuse about the story line.....T_T&lt;br /&gt;
so please continue....&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[[User:Arka|Arka]] ([[User talk:Arka|talk]]) 06:26, 8 March 2013 (CST)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:The translator who did volume 2 is a lot faster at translating than the translator doing volume 1. And NO! Whining and begging the translator of volume 2 to take over volume 1 is NOT going to work so stop before you even think about it! [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 06:32, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
V1 illustrations done, i&#039;ll do v2 when i stumble upon better raws, working on ~1000 px height raws is counterproductive :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 03:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; illustrated by Yasaka Minato/Irast (八坂 ミナト)/(イラスト).&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;-- the part /(イラスト) was supposed to tell you which is the illustrator, or in japanese, (イラスト). So, (イラスト) isn&#039;t a name. [[User:Black_Saber|Black_Saber]] ([[User talk:Black_Saber|talk]]) 7:56 15 February 2013 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3 will be released this March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just dumping the info here until the main page is unlocked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
銀の十字架とドラキュリアIII (富士見ファンタジア文庫) [文庫] - Mar 19, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-8291-3872-4-C0193&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=232357</id>
		<title>Talk:Silver Cross and Draculea</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=232357"/>
		<updated>2013-03-08T12:32:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Great potential but no one&#039;s finishing the First volume&#039;s reamaining chapters and I REFUSE to skip chapters. --[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] ([[User talk:All Nighter|talk]]) 12:44 28 Feburary 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haz seen potential in this one :o. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 13:45, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saw the preview tags after the chapter. So will these chapters have machine translations also ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:47, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No idea; Xin did the prologue (or at least, part of it, I don&#039;t know for sure) on the forums, but I don&#039;t know if he&#039;s continuing it. If he is, it will be an official translation rather than a preview. If you&#039;re asking me (since I had an interest in the series a bit ago), then the answer is probably not. I still have to read through Vanadis 4, and I&#039;m halfway done reading Mahouka Volume 7. I may not get to this before the entire volume is translated, and even if I could, I might move back to Parabellum with Ero-kun. Long story short, I think it&#039;s best not to look at me for volume 1 at the least. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 14:00, 4 November  2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I am deleting the preview from the page as it seems it was directly pasted from the Madan page. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:07, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmm... sorry can i ask what about Volume 1....????&lt;br /&gt;
why it not continue...????&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t read vol 2, because vol 1 not done yet...&lt;br /&gt;
cause it make me confuse about the story line.....T_T&lt;br /&gt;
so please continue....&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[[User:Arka|Arka]] ([[User talk:Arka|talk]]) 06:26, 8 March 2013 (CST)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:The translator who did volume 2 is a lot faster at translating than the translator doing volume 1. And NO! Whining and begging the translator of volume 2 to take over volume 1 is NOT going to work so stop before you even think about it! At baka-tsuki, translators decide what to translate and when to translate. Also they don&#039;t take over others translations unless they agree on it among themselfs or if no work has been done on translations for a VERY long time (1-2 years). [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 06:32, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
V1 illustrations done, i&#039;ll do v2 when i stumble upon better raws, working on ~1000 px height raws is counterproductive :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 03:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; illustrated by Yasaka Minato/Irast (八坂 ミナト)/(イラスト).&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;-- the part /(イラスト) was supposed to tell you which is the illustrator, or in japanese, (イラスト). So, (イラスト) isn&#039;t a name. [[User:Black_Saber|Black_Saber]] ([[User talk:Black_Saber|talk]]) 7:56 15 February 2013 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3 will be released this March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just dumping the info here until the main page is unlocked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
銀の十字架とドラキュリアIII (富士見ファンタジア文庫) [文庫] - Mar 19, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-8291-3872-4-C0193&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:SXIII&amp;diff=230998</id>
		<title>User:SXIII</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:SXIII&amp;diff=230998"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T22:36:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: Created page with &amp;quot;Oh how I wish edit mode was nicer to read in. So many errors to edit, so annying to switch from reading to edit mode and search for them.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Oh how I wish edit mode was nicer to read in. So many errors to edit, so annying to switch from reading to edit mode and search for them.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=230992</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=230992"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T22:29:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, seeing how between you and Sashiko you seem to have the remaining two volumes covered.. anything you&#039;d like assistance on once I finish up Yuutousei? Or are you guys fine? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:42, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think we&#039;re solid for now, but do be on the lookout for messages from me regarding future Miyuki scenes. Unless, of course, you don&#039;t want them. /end sarcasm. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:57, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How are you translating 灼熱? I put &amp;quot;Flaming Hot&amp;quot; but, since I haven&#039;t posted chapter one of Volume 8; I can change it if you have a different translation[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:33, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot; is how the various other translations have it, though I personally leaned towards &amp;quot;Burning&amp;quot;. I&#039;m currently going with &amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot;, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the missing lines in chapter 6 and 7 of volume 6, tagged with &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Missed by Chinese translation--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Probably you want to edit those to make the sentences or its surroundings flow more nicely :) [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 01:47, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Got it. Thank you very much. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:16, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright will start reading Mahouka to check for spelling and grammar after I wake up. If I find something who do I contact about it then? [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It&#039;s a wiki, feel free to edit typos and grammar if you see something wrong. Just check the project specific guidelines/ general guidelines before starting. Can be careful about changing the meaning of the sentence, unless you think it needs changing then point it out in the relevant discussion page before making the change. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 21:40, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 12 was awesome. BTW, Mahesvara(Maheshvara) is an alternate name for Lord Shiva, the Hindu God of destruction and one of the Hindu trinity consisting of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Maybe useful to add as a footnote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Volume 8 supposed to have such short chapters, or were they simply summarized translations of the full chapters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes it is supposed to have such short chapters. The chapters alternate between present and past and so each chapter is shorter than in previous :volumes, but there are almost 3 times as many chapters than usual. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:28, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I&#039;ve been checking back every 2 hours for 4 days :3. I shall now go feed my eyes.[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:34, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I will enjoy reading it. I hope all is well in your life as well. Thanks again. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:26, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for all your hard work [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hot damn!  I know v7c12 would be a doozie when you hinted at it, glad you weren&#039;t just trolling me! Thanks for the great work! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha, thank you for the release again. &amp;lt;!--Finally it is here! Yay! Wish you in a good health/spirit/whatever best to you!--&amp;gt;--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 00:15, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Miyuki was utterly breathtaking in the newest chapter (Vol. 7, Ch. 12). That cold fury of hers is just so lovely. Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. =Rune=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the world froze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks as always, Dreyakis. You&#039;re doing one hell of a job! [[User:OL Val|Overlord Val]] ([[User talk:OL Val|talk]]) 08:04, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ty drey your are the bomb and hopes your not too hard on yourself! [[User:orig27|orig27]] ([[User talk:orig27|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again for this wonderful chapter,. as always keep up the good work but don&#039;t push yourself to hard [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis-sama]]... --[[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=230990</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=230990"/>
		<updated>2013-03-03T22:28:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, seeing how between you and Sashiko you seem to have the remaining two volumes covered.. anything you&#039;d like assistance on once I finish up Yuutousei? Or are you guys fine? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:42, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think we&#039;re solid for now, but do be on the lookout for messages from me regarding future Miyuki scenes. Unless, of course, you don&#039;t want them. /end sarcasm. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:57, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How are you translating 灼熱? I put &amp;quot;Flaming Hot&amp;quot; but, since I haven&#039;t posted chapter one of Volume 8; I can change it if you have a different translation[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:33, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot; is how the various other translations have it, though I personally leaned towards &amp;quot;Burning&amp;quot;. I&#039;m currently going with &amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot;, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the missing lines in chapter 6 and 7 of volume 6, tagged with &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Missed by Chinese translation--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Probably you want to edit those to make the sentences or its surroundings flow more nicely :) [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 01:47, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Got it. Thank you very much. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:16, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright will start reading Mahouka to check for spelling and grammar after I wake up. If I find something who do I contact about it then? [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It&#039;s a wiki, feel free to edit typos and grammar if you see something wrong. Just check the project specific guidelines/ general guidelines before starting. Can be careful about changing the meaning of the sentence, unless you think it needs changing then point it out in the relevant discussion page before making the change. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 21:40, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 12 was awesome. BTW, Mahesvara(Maheshvara) is an alternate name for Lord Shiva, the Hindu God of destruction and one of the Hindu trinity consisting of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Maybe useful to add as a footnote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Volume 8 supposed to have such short chapters, or were they simply summarized translations of the full chapters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes it is supposed to have such short chapters. The chapters alternate between present and past and so each chapter is shorter than in previous volumes, but there are almost 3 times as many chapters than usual. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:28, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I&#039;ve been checking back every 2 hours for 4 days :3. I shall now go feed my eyes.[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:34, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I will enjoy reading it. I hope all is well in your life as well. Thanks again. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:26, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for all your hard work [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hot damn!  I know v7c12 would be a doozie when you hinted at it, glad you weren&#039;t just trolling me! Thanks for the great work! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha, thank you for the release again. &amp;lt;!--Finally it is here! Yay! Wish you in a good health/spirit/whatever best to you!--&amp;gt;--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 00:15, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Miyuki was utterly breathtaking in the newest chapter (Vol. 7, Ch. 12). That cold fury of hers is just so lovely. Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. =Rune=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the world froze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks as always, Dreyakis. You&#039;re doing one hell of a job! [[User:OL Val|Overlord Val]] ([[User talk:OL Val|talk]]) 08:04, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ty drey your are the bomb and hopes your not too hard on yourself! [[User:orig27|orig27]] ([[User talk:orig27|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again for this wonderful chapter,. as always keep up the good work but don&#039;t push yourself to hard [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis-sama]]... --[[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume4_Chapter5&amp;diff=226279</id>
		<title>Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume4_Chapter5&amp;diff=226279"/>
		<updated>2013-02-16T02:19:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Water Play==&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--110--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sun beamed down gently into the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich colors flitting about in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colorful fruits adorned the branches of the densely growing trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the lake beside the castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the spirits floating near the lake shore, this lake granted high purity. It was a place of the highest quality for a princess maiden&#039;s purification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire and the others aren&#039;t here yet......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito, who had just arrived, surveyed the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His top half was naked. On his bottom half, he wore trunks. Of course, he had removed the leather glove on his left hand, but he wrapped the seal underneath with a black cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being the first one here makes it look like I&#039;m really excited and that&#039;s embarrassing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scratching his head, he complained and–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun, sorry to keep you waiting!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Owaa!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Squish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--111--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Being suddenly hugged from behind, Kamito unconsciously yelped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised, he turned around–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there stood the cute princess wearing a bold black swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does it suit me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna&#039;s swimsuit was an adult-like bikini. Wrapped around her supple hips was a low-leg pantie. A black ribbon adorned her chest. The frills wrapped around her thighs coupled with the garter looked erotic. The triangular cloth covering her breasts was very suggestive and seemed about to spill over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A queen shouldn&#039;t be that immodest!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufu, Kamito-kun got angry [note]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire stuck out her tongue in a cute manner and released his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s heart throbbed at those enchanting words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. Kamito-kun, should I show you my &amp;lt;Spirit Seal&amp;gt;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--112--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna bent over and–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allowed him to gaze at her breasts within the gap of her bold swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito swallowed hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look, it&#039;s right here. On the inside......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While teasing him with her bold actions, her face was lightly tinted red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite wearing a mature swimsuit, she was still a pure ojou-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soft cleavage that, even now, urged him to bury his face in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he glanced the &amp;lt;Spirit Seal&amp;gt; carved within–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna-san, wh, what are you doing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the small path within the forest ran the swimsuit-clad Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a proper-looking swimsuit suited to an ojou-sama, but it emphasized her breasts&#039; volume. The legs peeking out from under her pareo were so beautiful that Kamito froze in fascination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito-san, how is my swimsuit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--113--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y, yeah, it really suits you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito spoke his true thoughts and Rinslet blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you really......think so? I, I don&#039;t like being flattered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not flattery. You&#039;re really, um......beautiful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Auu......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet reddened right up to her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And fell over just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S, sorry for making you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now came a rigid voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who emerged from the same path as Rinslet was the knight captain, Ellis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was wearing a sporty navy blue swimsuit with a stress on practicality. It was plain compared to Fianna and Rinslet&#039;s, but the gap between her armored state and the current one emphasizing her body line was dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was rooted to the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito, don&#039;t look here, look over there!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S, sorry......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--114--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito quickly averted his gaze and––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis cleared her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......N, no, I mean it&#039;s fine to look?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Which one is it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sh, shut up! Besides, you probably just thought it&#039;s a boring swimsuit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nobody said that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito tiredly sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I should&#039;ve worn a more erotic swimsuit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like the knight captain had just said something amazing but–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis looks very beautiful in her swimsuit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exclaimed Ellis whose amber eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought it suited the serious Ellis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis tightened her arm to her chest and blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--115--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The only ones left are Claire and Est–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito muttered and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the voice he&#039;d grown accustomed to, he turned around – Claire stood there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind a large tree, twintails were poking out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You, what are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire stayed hidden behind the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you swimsuit&#039;s string get cut by any chance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that&#039;s wrong!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twintails stood on end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why aren&#039;t you coming out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be, because it&#039;s......embarrassing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Embarrassing, you say......everybody&#039;s also in a swimsuit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true but......o, okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--116--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Claire resigned herself and timidly came out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s breath stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was wearing a pure red bikini. A plain and simple design – on the contrary, it actually accentuated her beauty. The panties held with string wrapped the smooth skin and her thighs had a thin line from her leather whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was painful to admit, but she was insanely cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, he didn&#039;t understand why she was embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D, don&#039;t say anything, since I&#039;m just......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he saw her timidly hiding her chest with both hands–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito realized the reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was concerned about her small breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Jeez.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito made a wry smile and placed his hand on the embarrassed Claire&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen, okay? These are my true thoughts. I won&#039;t say it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--117--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what is it......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re cute, Claire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaaa, i, idiot, what are you saying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hit, hit, hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire hit his shoulder with a beet-red face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This time the knight captain is the demon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won&#039;t lose in swimming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, you can&#039;t use your wind armor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lovely voices echoing within the forest. Glistening water droplets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breasts that shook in tango with the rest of the body met the eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swimsuit-clad bishoujos frolicked in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......No matter how you look at it, there&#039;s no feeling of this being a purification ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:STnBD V04 006-007.jpg|200px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it&#039;s important to relax as well......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito stretched out on the lake shore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--118--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t play with the girls because he&#039;d be constantly distracted, so he took to sunbathing. The girls seemed dissatisfied, but perhaps because they had heavy-handedly forced him to come, they let him go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside him, Est was kneeling while licking a popsicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her snow fairy-like body was covered by a navy blue academy-issued swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smooth milky skin and smooth silvery white hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On both of her legs were knee-high socks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est had the sort of appearance that maniacs would like, wearing both a swimsuit and knee-high socks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn&#039;t much skin showing, but for some reason, it felt like it crossed even more lines than being fully nude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Est, you&#039;re not going to play with everyone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would be embarrassing to be barefooted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est replied expressionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Besides, I can&#039;t swim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, I see......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est was a sword spirit so she couldn&#039;t float.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how strong of a spirit she was, she couldn&#039;t cast off her basic metal attribute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Come to think of it, it was also near a lake that I made the contract with Est.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--119--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While gazing at Est&#039;s side profile, Kamito thought that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon Slayer – Terminus Est.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A legendary sealed holy sword spirit. It was a mystery why a sword of her calibre had chosen Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–He still had no idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Est had many other secrets as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Est–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est turned towards him while licking the popsicle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you really the holy sword that defeated the maou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legend of the Demon Slayer remained everywhere on the continent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est was undoubtedly an unrivaled sword, but there was no way she was the real one – that&#039;s what he thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if she really is......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power that had destroyed the &amp;lt;Cursed Armament Seal&amp;gt; on Velsaria&#039;s heart two weeks ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not the ability of a regular sword spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the legend of the Demon Slayer, the holy sword was also said to have destroyed the spirit seals for all seventy-two of the maou&#039;s contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--120--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry, Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Est silently shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My memories are incomplete right now. If I regained my true body, my memories should return with my full power.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I should be the one to apologize. Sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Kamito clung to his contract with Restia, the contract with Est remained incomplete. Est could not display her true power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:STnBD V04 121.jpg|200px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Est brought the popsicle away from her lips and gazed at Kamito with her mysterious eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m glad I contracted with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Est?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, the fleeting expression on Est&#039;s face made his heart race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;–Kamito-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Owaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Platinum blonde hair sparkled in the sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point in time, the swimsuit-clad Rinslet had stood beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--122--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t surprise me like that......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that is, sorry......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito apologized to the pouting Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong, Rinslet, you&#039;re not going to swim with everyone else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his words, Rinslet squirmed a bit and her face reddened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I c, can&#039;t, that is......I can&#039;t swim very well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was unexpected. That the perfect Rinslet would have that kind of weakpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? Even though you were playing tag in the water normally just now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that was......umm, it was a little trick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Trick?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet nodded timidly and stuck out her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A freezing atmosphere gathered and from thin air appeared a white wolf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The demonic ice spirit &amp;lt;Fenrir&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was riding on this child&#039;s back while in the water.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon imagining the white wolf elegantly running around under the water surface with all its might, Kamito wryly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--123--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you just laughed, didn&#039;t you! That&#039;s horrible!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S, sorry......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so, umm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Rinslet&#039;s cheeks became even redder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;d like to ask a favor of Kamito-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A favor?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm, that is, my......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Rinslet became inarticulate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......What?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at times like these that her maid would translate for him–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito looked around and found the hiding figure of Carol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......He had thought from a while ago that he hadn&#039;t seen her, but she was hiding this entire time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was moving her lips and appeared to be saying something–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito used the lip-reading ability he had been trained in at the institute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ojou-sama, do your best – was it......what did that mean?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waiting for a little while like that–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--124--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet yelled out and seemed to have found her resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweeping her platinum blonde hair up and pointing at Kamito–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I shall allow you to teach me how to swim!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I see, thought Kamito with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......As always, she&#039;s an ojou-sama that just can&#039;t be honest.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if you got used to it, those points about her also became cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Est, I&#039;m going to swim with Rinslet for a bit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, Kamito......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est pouted a little sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito-san, please don&#039;t let go......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s fine. Spread out your body more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splash. The sound of water echoed near the shore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little bit away from where everyone was playing, in the shadow of a rock, Kamito was teaching Rinslet how to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--125--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It seems she didn&#039;t want the others to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fo, for sure, okay......i, if you let go, I&#039;ll make you into an ice sculpture!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a nervous expression, Rinslet gripped onto Kamito&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the soft sensation upon his skin, his heart throbbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I got it, so please don&#039;t force your nails into me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S, sorry about that......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking her hands off his arms, she instead grabbed his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held tightly with her slender and soft fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A gentleman&#039;s......hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With red cheeks, her upturned eyes were wavering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I am always holding a sword......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito said while quickly averting his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Th, this angle is bad......!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the white nape to the collarbone adorned with water droplets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breasts that could be seen under the water surface were much too distracting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san, where are you looking?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--126--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no......come on, loosen up and stretch out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito immediately changed the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;T, to have a boy give me an order......that&#039;s the first time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet shut her mouth tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that expression looked somewhat happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, ojou-sama. I&#039;m just an impertinent fellow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, i, it&#039;s fine if you give more orders. B, but perverted orders are a little......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N, nothing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet spoke into the water and formed bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a strange person – Kamito thought that and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito felt someone watching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt a blade-like pressure on the back of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito quickly surveyed the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only felt the presence for an instant and it had already disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I don&#039;t think it was my imagination but......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--127--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It might just have been the spirits around the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it had disappeared quickly so there was no point worrying about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s nothing......come on, relax more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......L, like this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet nodded honestly and stretched out her entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her cute butt wrapped in the white swimsuit rose out of the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I floated!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smile was like a blooming rose, very bewitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet really becomes cute when she&#039;s honest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a wry smile, Kamito whispered that and Rinslet became red to her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Kamito-san, you&#039;re teasing me, aren&#039;t you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bite. Like she was scolding him, she bit onto both of his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bite. Bite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet, it hurts......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufu, it&#039;s punishment for teasing me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--128--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet smiled elegantly and finally stopped biting him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as expected of a talented lady, her learning rate was really fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, next, try moving your feet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yes......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:STnBD V04 129.jpg|200px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet nodded and–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly gave out a cute yelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, what happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fua, ya, ahn......w, where are you touching!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet flopped around in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N, no, at this kind of place......Kamito-san......you&#039;re perverted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Wa, wait, I&#039;m not doing anything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito denied with all his heart and–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gogogogogogo......!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water surface that had been calm until just now boiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That seems like fun, Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--130--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
What rose from the water was Claire who had her twintails standing on end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tone was calm but......she was angry. No mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, y, you, what are you doing alone with Rinslet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, this is just swimming training–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his answer – Kamito hurriedly shut himself up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet had wanted him to not reveal that she couldn&#039;t swim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t betray her trust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Kamito had suddenly become quiet, it seemed that that incited Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be that you were doing s, something that you can&#039;t tell me......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gogogogogogo......!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that&#039;s wrong, Claire, this is–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What came to Kamito at that time was–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is......it was a secret lesson!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Secret lesson!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s eyebrows shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Crap, it seemed that he had messed up his word selection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--131--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that&#039;s right, it was a lesson about things that can&#039;t be said!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still holding onto Kamito&#039;s arm, Rinslet said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, a lesson about things that can&#039;t be said......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, Rinslet, that wording will invite misunderstandings–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Claire had already turned red from whatever she had imagined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Kamito, th, this pervert, how lewd!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hit, hit, hit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Calm down, you&#039;re wrong! It wasn&#039;t a lesson like you&#039;re imagining!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, could you please not interrupt our secret lesson?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet said with a composed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y, you, separate from Kamito!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, why should I?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew between the hellcat girl and the ice magic girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......The usual fight had begun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito is my slave spirit and I won&#039;t give him to you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, Kamito-san is mine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them grabbed one of each of his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--132--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
......A fight between two top-class spirit contractors started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sending water droplets flying, both of them grappled with each other&#039;s swimsuits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet was always standing normally. This was the sandbar, so there was a foothold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breasts and butt that could be seen from the offset swimsuit made Kamito turn red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;G, give up already!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet placed a hand on Claire&#039;s breast and pulled at her swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The string of the red bikini came undone–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire quickly covered her breasts with her hands, but it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure of those small, cute hidden mounds was burned into Kamito&#039;s vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......D, did you see?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito nodded truthfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, uu......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire flushed red up to her ears–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--133--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Fuaaaaan!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And bolted into the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jeez......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I wonder if I did something bad......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet was reflecting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forest that spread around the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was the spirit king&#039;s sacred land, there might be dangerous spirits in the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew Claire was a top-class spirit contractor – but as expected, he was still worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito sighed and chased after Claire who had disappeared into the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While running in the dark forest–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ka, Kamito saw my breasts......!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire reddened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was embarrassing to the point that her face felt like it would burst into flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--134--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Jeez, what is this, what is this, idiot!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had seen her naked in their first meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then and now were totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t know why though......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh, why is my heart......beating this fast, I wonder.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire stopped running and suppressed her beating heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right, she didn&#039;t hate that he had seen her naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having him see her underdeveloped breasts had been a shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Th, this small of a chest is strange, isn&#039;t it......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rub. Rub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While feeling her soft chest, she bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire had read it in a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That boys liked girls with big breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That definitely did not exclude Kamito–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, Kamito had been all happy around that big-breasted Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh, whwh, what&#039;s this secret lesson about things that can&#039;t be said, y, you idiot!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering it again, she felt her anger resurge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--135--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Just what were those two doing in the shadow of that rock–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I do, don&#039;t really care about who he gets along with......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–Just as she said that with a pout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt a cold sensation on the back of her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Who is it!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning around, she inquired with a sharp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, you&#039;re unexpectedly sharp, onee-chan. But separating from the group isn&#039;t good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the trees like a shadow–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single hooded girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly visible ash grey hair. Transparent blue pupils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl that was even smaller than the short Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(–A child at this place?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t appear to be a princess maiden of the &amp;lt;Divine Ritual Instititute&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only possibility was that she was a member of another team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you have some business with me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--136--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Claire asked while keeping her guard up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she had felt just before was close to killing intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if her opponent was a small girl, she couldn&#039;t be careless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl laughed lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll have you disappear, onee-chan. For nii-sama&#039;s sake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Claire reacted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water came from the ground as many tentacles and attacked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......A water spirit user!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writhing water tentacles splintered the surrounding trees&#039; branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire landed on the ground and performed her summoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vGuardian of the crimson blaze, keeper of undying hearth!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–Now&#039;s the time to abide by the blood contract, come forth and do my bidding!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;–Scarlet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crimson flame-clad hellcat appeared from thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hellcat immediately transformed into a whip in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You, do you understand who you&#039;re picking a fight with?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--137--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, Claire Rouge. The Calamity Queen&#039;s younger sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks like you really did your research!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire swung down the flame whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drawing a pure red line in the air, it easily mowed down the forests&#039; treesv&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the water tentacles coming from the ground easily stopped the flame whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no way onee-chan&#039;s flame spirit can defeat this &amp;lt;Scylla&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Scylla?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire had read that name at the academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the name of a special-use military spirit that could be used by one person. That flexibility to switch contractors was deemed too dangerous and it was supposed to have been sealed after the Ranbal War–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Claire realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she was an assassin that used sealed military spirits–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell me, you&#039;re the one who attacked the flying ship......kyaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a moment, a tentacle that came from the ground grasped Claire&#039;s foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tentacle wrapped itself all the way around and threw her into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This damn thing, let me go......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--138--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She swung her Flame Tongue with all her might but it did nothing inside the water spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her opponent&#039;s spirit was the worst match-up for her fire spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, this area weakened flame spirits because of its proximity to water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was a high-class spirit like Scarlet, overcoming that was hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tentacles entered into the gaps of her swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrapping around her thigh, it was a terrible feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ah, n, wh, what are you doing, noo......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufu, what a disgraceful appearance, onee-chan. But I&#039;ll let you enjoy it soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl approached Claire who couldn&#039;t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Why are you targeting me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because onee-chan has corrupted nii-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire had a realization. The one that came to her mind was–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could this be about Kamito?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t say nii-sama&#039;s name so lightly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water tentacle slapped Claire&#039;s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ku......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--139--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I kill onee-chan, nii-sama will definitely wake up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what do you mean wake up! Kamito is Kamito!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t speak like you know what you&#039;re talking about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bone-chilling tone. Shivers ran down Claire&#039;s spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Onee-chan, what do you even know about nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her words–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire widened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......That&#039;s right. I don&#039;t know anything about Kamito.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, this girl who called Kamito nii-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl probably knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s past that Claire didn&#039;t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt a pain in her heart. She didn&#039;t know why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good bye, onee-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl gave the command to kill what it had caught–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--140--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then a blade line flashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;–Claire!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short sword pierced the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl jumped and landed after turning in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the instant Scylla&#039;s power weakened, Scarlet returned to its hellcat form and destroyed the water tentacle. Kamito caught the released Claire with both arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kamito......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, stand back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito placed Claire on the ground and turned to face the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I didn&#039;t think a spirit contractor would be here–)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regretted not bringing Est along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the last exchange, he understood. His opponent was a skilled assassin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short sword disappeared. It was the product of the only spirit magic Kamito could use as the spirit contractor of a sword spirit – {{Furigana|Weapon Production|Weapon Works|margin=12}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--141--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(So that presence I felt at the lake was this person......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito looked at the girl. He couldn&#039;t see her face because of the hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl&#039;s lips lightly shook and opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Nii-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the water spirit reformed its tentacles and attacked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kahaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a blow to the stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito flew and smacked into the muddy ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire ran up beside the collapsed Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you dodge it! You should&#039;ve been able to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire closed her mouth tightly......that&#039;s right, he couldn&#039;t dodge it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You covered for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t allow a wound to touch an ojou-sama&#039;s face.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito wiped the blood from his mouth and shakily stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--142--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the tentacles swung down like whips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito raised both arms and blocked. But no matter how strong he was, a human couldn&#039;t match up to a spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blunt attack. The sound of bones being crushed rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Aguu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nii-sama, why are you interrupting me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl muttered this to the fallen Kamito in a sad tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was sure she had called him that at the start as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The encroaching girl. From beneath the hood, he spied ash grey hair blowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You, don&#039;t tell me you&#039;re–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl waved her hand and gave the order to attack–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Freezing fangs, pierce – &amp;lt;Freezing Arrow&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, many ice arrows impaled the water spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water spirit instantly froze. Then–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--143--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;–Take this, Blazing Fireball!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s fireball scored a direct hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fierce blaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frozen water spirit shattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, that was easy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wielding a magic bow, Rinslet swept her hair aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was doing such a carefree action, her breathing was ragged from chasing Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet, you&#039;re a life saver......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito stood as he groaned in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet and Claire equipped their respective Elemental Waffes and faced the assassin girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aww, he got killed. It turns out like this if I don&#039;t use &amp;lt;Jester&#039;s Vise&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sticking out her tongue in a childish manner, she flipped her hood off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:STnBD V04 145.jpg|200px|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash grey twintails. A lovely, youthful face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito stood shocked at the face that had hardly changed from four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Muir......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--144--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Muir?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire knit her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Muir, why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nii-sama, you&#039;ve become very weak.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl sighed sadly and turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But don&#039;t worry, Muir will definitely wake you up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she disappeared into the forest–&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop–&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Right there!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito stopped Rinslet and Claire who were about to pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, why are you stopping us!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;–You can&#039;t beat her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two gulped at Kamito&#039;s serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, the assassin girl completely disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume3_Chapter9&amp;diff=201398</id>
		<title>Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume3_Chapter9&amp;diff=201398"/>
		<updated>2012-11-01T16:41:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SXIII: All spirit contractors (besides protagonist) are girls NOT boys&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Day of the Tournament arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of Team Scarlet converged towards the &amp;quot;stone ring&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In here, there stands a door that connected the Astral Zero from the Quina Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless students have already entered the spectators stands surrounding the grand arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fight between the academy&#039;s strongest Blade Dancer Velsaria, and Team Scarlet that rapidly risen to 6th place, this match was of course deemed important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the newest technology provided by countless research groups, given to the Areishia Spirit Academy, it’s now possible to view the blade dances that’s occurring inside the Astral Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the screen (in the stands), in addition to the large number of students, there were also members of the Sylphid Knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the front of Team Scarlet, Kamito and Ellis was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Fianna’s healing power, Kamito was finally able to recover to the point he could move around again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the injuries he sustained were deeper than he imagined, it was still very difficult for him to hold a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing at her teammates, Claire began to picture their tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, I&#039;ll leave the front to you. After all, you’re the strongest in melee combat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. I’ll create an opening through Aneue&#039;s Elemental Waffe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a stern, valiant, courageous expression, Ellis declared her resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My task is to defeat the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And I am to defend and support you through my rituals.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet and Fianna respectively accepted their own task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire, who is the most balanced in all , shall be in charge of relaying orders to the 3 people who are respectively in charge of attacking, support, and defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire strongly believed that even if the power of an individual can not defeat Velsaria, but as a team, their combined powers should be able to overwhelm her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the squadmates Velsaria chose were the strongest seniors in the Sylphid Knights, they’re just a group of random people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without proper team combat training, it seems Velsaria can&#039;t even organize their strategy even as their commander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With our team, it is possible—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire strongly grasped her pendant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, the crowd was split between Team Scarlet and Velsaria, and the cheering can be heard from the stands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria Eva with her snow white coat walked out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her are the ex-Sylphid Knights that defected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving in front of Claire, Velsaria stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her cold ice blue pupils were glaring at Ellis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, I thought you were smarter than this.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis immediately raised her head, and stared firmly at Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cannot lose for her teammates who gave her a chance to join the Blade Dance festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her trust in her fellow Sylphid Knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And finally, for her idol that was once the strongest in her heart, the knight that was standing right in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will prove to you my way of the Knights— and I shall start by defeating my dream which was once you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stupid. So be it, I shall crush you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—And finally, the bell rang signaling the start of the festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, The Stone Ring— a relic from the myths started to spin, and opened the door to the Astral Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place where Team Scarlet was sent to was a open forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the surrounding trees that were blocking the vision, it would become quite difficult to find the opponent team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After quickly confirming the 3 people that was also transported—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— go, Scarlet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire  swung her whip down, and summoned her hell cat that was surrounded in flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other 3 also quickly summoned their Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis and I shall be in charge of scouting. Fianna, the surroundings around our base is yours.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire quickly gave orders but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— there is no need for that, Claire Rouge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that voice— Everyone in Team Scarlet froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising their head, there was—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant fortress in the sky floating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equipping her Elemental Waffe— &amp;quot;The Silent Fortress&amp;quot;, Velsaria appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Velsaria！？You are alone！？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire screamed in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not need people that are in the way. Your only opponent is just me alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— she&#039;s coming!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet screeched out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that exact moment, The layered composite armor that covering the fortress started moving, and countless cannons appeared out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like an Emperor overlooking the ground, Velsaria waved her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— disappear before my fortress spirit ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless cannons fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the giant shockwave on the earth, a rain of bombardment fired upon the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous artillery shell struck the ground, rolling up a lot of sentiment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overwhelming power. This is the destruction from the strongest Elemental Waffe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Boring. Trash would still be trash—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the lush green forest turned into a barren wasteland with craters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the dust has settled, there was—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria&#039;s expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blonde girl who is holding an ice bow is there stranding with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You managed to strike down the bombardment—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet proudly brushed her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;ha, I will never allow anyone who can equip their Elemental Waffe faster than me~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…！Preposterous—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria then immediately unfolded the composite armor and blocked the ice arrows—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not over yet！&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a single pause, Rinslet immediately released more arrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice sliced through the air and flew over— all the 4 arrows hit！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, just from that degree of power is unable to to strike through the fortress spirit&#039;s armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Foolish. Behind my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, your level of Arrows are nothing to me—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You sure？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the cannons were preparing to fire once again—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria finally realized. What Rinslet&#039;s goal was not to deal any damage to the armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a high level ice spirit Elemental Waffe &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Freezing Arrow&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, it has an additional effect— Absolute Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it is an ice that can never melt, the ultimate composite armor has now been frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is the same as you predicted, Claire~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, Even though the fortress spirit has the best physical defense, it has a very low resistance against spells— your high level spirit&#039;s Elemental Waffe can definitely break through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria slightly became worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now it cannot switch back to the cannon mode. Also, Because of the ice on the surface, the mobility also was reduced— a bad situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, it&#039;s time to fight back！&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh！&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire and Ellis sang their summoning ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the timing when the fortress can not evade they—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— devour, oh crimson searing fireball ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— wind, turn into a blade that cuts through everything ! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dodging is impossible. In an instant, a shock wave shook the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Success… ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with layers over layers of composite armor protecting, it is still impossible to come out undamaged from direct attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— so you are only at that level, Calamity Queen&#039;s imouto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground shook again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the wind, the sand blew at Claire&#039;s body.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle to the crater that was seemly caused by a meteor—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt; stood there ominously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Causing me to fall down, unworthy, of praise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the shock wave caused by the fall, the ice that was on the armor shattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, this is the end. My fortress spirit is a ground spirit— I will become indomitable on the ground.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she declared— from the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&#039;s side, there comes 2 giant robotic arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade coming from the arms swept and cut down the nearby trees—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an overwhelming power. But that movement has a lot of opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis swung her Elemental Waffe— &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Ray Hawk&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind from the head flew towards Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt; disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And suddenly, Velsaria immediately appeared in front of Ellis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As like she is sliding, her mobility is totally different when she was flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Ellis ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire released her Flame Whip and swiftly caught the fortress spirit&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strike was slowed down— but that&#039;s it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That strength was overwhelmingly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave it to me  !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one that is blocking was a knight with a shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna&#039;s knight spirit &amp;lt;&amp;lt;George&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The friction between the iron boots and the ground propelled the knight and caught the fortress spirit with its body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAMM. But even the knight spirit which has a really strong defense could not handle the full force of the fortress spirit. The armor started to twist and the shield cracked—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Tolerate it, George !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna cried in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The lost blade dancer— I thought you were smarter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;True— B-But, I also kind of like my idiot self ~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria proceeded to swing her robotic arm down without mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will not allow that ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Claire jumped towards the attacking arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade arm is struggling with the fire whip. Just now, Velsaria fell into their plan— that fire whip was not suppose to stop the movement, but to get close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(—At this distance it would not be blocked by the armor ! )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire then showed one of her specialty, which is high speed casting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Velsaria who is shocked, Claire released her strongest spell.&lt;br /&gt;
”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dance, oh crimson flame that calls upon destruction— Hell Blaze ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the whirlpool of crimson flame, Velsaria was burned all over her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ah ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the first time she released a cry of pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn, flies—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the arm was returning and was going to attack Claire—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aneue, realize the truth ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hon— An amazing gale blew from the top.&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by wind and swiftly attacking foment the top, a skill Ellis specializes in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her Elemental Waffe &amp;quot;Ray Hawk&amp;quot;, it pierced through Velsaria&#039;s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;G-Gah…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— o wind, blow wildly ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with the release of the spell —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant chaotic tornado blew away the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt; and Velsaria&#039;s body ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bang— The wind stopped and it hit the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah, Hah—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the attack that burned through all her energy, Ellis immediately sat down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire also breathed a sigh of relief and licked her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are too proud, Velsaria. You foolishly came out by yourself—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The one who&#039;s foolish is you, Claire Rouge&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the dust that is starting to settle—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant shadow was moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For a true strong person, a person without any more strength is just a thing in the way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the sand has settled, the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Silent Fortress&amp;gt;&amp;gt; appeared once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As like a wall, the composite armor had not a single trace of damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disappear—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armor instantly released—countless cannons all fired at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito strongly grasped his fist, and looked towards the monitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s movement, it seemed more like trying to fight a giant beast than a blade dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is out of the imagination— This fight is going to be very close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But looking at Velsaria again, it seems like she is full with vigor once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain that type of spirit, you are suppose to use up a lot of Divine power—&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the giant monitor, Ellis is bravely standing against Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Heh, she can still stand up…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like leaving it to Claire was a right choice. With Kamito, even if he can relieve her, he can’t give her the courage to stand again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of a party, is not just shown in a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be able to let a comrade stand again after losing all hope— that also shows the power of a party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No matter what, She is a great leader~)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observing the intense fight and giving calm orders was Claire&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correctly analyzing each person&#039;s strength and coordinating them can bring the power of a party to a new level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be able to make different people specializing in different things corporate, I believe normal people will not be able to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Maybe, she might have a stronger leadership then her sister)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito surprisingly thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, that Velsaria is overwhelmingly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doesn&#039;t matter if it is because of the contract spirit or her determination that made her strainer, compared to her 3 years ago—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, what&#039;s the matter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est worriedly looked towards Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, there&#039;s no problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito lightly patted Est&#039;s silver hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—I believe the fight would become more intense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the same time the cannons lit up—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— Freezing Arrows ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet also released her Elemental Waffle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a diamond flying in thin air, the ice was broken when it was hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…！Is that fortress girl&#039;s divine power unlimited！？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet started to sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing power, the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Freezing Arrow&amp;gt;&amp;gt; immediately tops it, but when they are continuously fired, Velsaria&#039;s Elemental Waffe has the overwhelming advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— We can&#039;t proceed this way, we will lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…, My knight spirit also is at its limit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna breathed heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shield which was always resisting the cannons, also had multiple cracks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And through the sudden attack, Claire and Ellis also could not get closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the undamaged fortress, Team Scarlet actions has been sealed shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, they can only patiently wait till Velsaria&#039;s divine power is empty— but the knight spirit that is protecting them can not even hold 10 more seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, we still can&#039;t defeat Aneue—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis regrettably bit her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You sure are different, you are already showing weakness at this time already ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B-But—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis looked at her side and stared at Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t you already made your promise with those 2 people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ha ha, that is true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis slowly lifted her head up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thats true— I cannot be defeated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I already have made a promise with Rakka and Reishia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, I also made a vow to show Velsaria my way of the Knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Escaping is not an option.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, what should we do ? With the barrage, we can&#039;t even get close.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I still have a secret weapon. I&#039;ll make the chance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it possible ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know. But, this is the only way left.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire who is looking forward spoke,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— mm. True.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis also nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire ! I can&#039;t hold any more ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna&#039;s scream was filled with pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight spirit who was blocking the barrage also finally knelt down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the merciless barrage, it turned back into light orbs and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, Claire started to run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When all the cannon was focused on the knight spirit, there is a single moment— the chance is now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Ellis also started to run in the opposite direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria made an instant choice and decided to hit Claire first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aiming at the captain is a reasonable choice. But, Claire had already anticipated that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Scarlet ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the scream, the Elemental Waffe turned back into its cat form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ran through the rain of barrage, and slowly approached Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Futile ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria who roared, used the attacking arm and struck the hell cat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the cannon focused on Scarlet— Though noticing Claire&#039;s approach, Velsaria realized without her Elemental Waffe, she would not cause any threat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire who approached then put her hand on the armor of the fortress spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then— released a spirit magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thou&#039;s ice heart, aware of my anger and lament — Blood Aria ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That magic makes whatever the palm touches vibrate in high frequency, and cause it to be overheated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it can only be released through direct contact, it is a very difficult magic to be used in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Idiot, you really think you can pierce through my fortress spirit&#039;s armor with magic?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria said in an icy tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the attacking arm, Claire&#039;s small body hit the ground in a strong impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Next moment—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; — Freezing Arrow ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet released her ice arrows, and it pierced through the fortress spirit&#039;s armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t I told you — What ! ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/*Plick*— the armor&#039;s surface cracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria opened her eyes in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks like… It is useful~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire who is on the ground wiped her blood from her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Using the difference in temperature and causing destruction— T-That was your goal！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thats just a basic group strategy when you have a fire spirit and an ice spirit~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was Claire&#039;s secret weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the success rate was low, but they managed to finally find a weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
“...！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/*Plick* *Plick*— The cracks on the armor increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhh ！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gale that is surrounding Ellis released her &amp;quot;Ray Hawk&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her destruction force, she charged with intense speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lance broke the armor, and pierced through Velsaria&#039;s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…！Ellis！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis&#039; brown eyes glared at Velsaria&#039;s icy blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest knight in the Academy started to show some weariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;— o wind, blow wildly ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the same stance the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Ray Hawk&amp;gt;&amp;gt; charged in—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis released her strongest wind out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic gale crushed the weakened Elemental Waffe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria whose armor has been crushed flew in the air, and painfully dropped down on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah, Hah, Hah—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis limply knelt on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Did we … Succeed…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria is currently on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope, She did not lose her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria started to share violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I, … Absolutely… Cannot lose…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… What ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire raised her brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scene before their eyes was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Elemental Waffe which was supposed to be crushed—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s starting to morph into a different thing ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aneue… ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis remained not knowing what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— ah—AHHHHHHHHHHHHH ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the forest of Astral Zero, echoed Velsaria&#039;s roar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is that ...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito yelled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students who were looking through the monitor to watch the battle started to run for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria&#039;s Elemental Waffe, is starting to take a very ominous form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body that is covered with pitch black armor, is just like a knight risen from the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If divine power is able to be seen from you naked eyes, it is surely not a good sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is a Cursed Armament Seal, Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito looked at the expressionless Est.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also, she is now going out of control. If it continues like this—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Velsaria, implanted a Cursed Armament Seal！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito worriedly asked for confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did the Academy&#039;s strongest blade dancer need to rely on those items?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Velsaria, already has been forced into this situation…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito tightly grasped his left hand. Even if the reason is not clear, I do know that the fight 3 years ago really changed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the monitor, the pitch black knight roared out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing the change, Velsaria&#039;s teammate hurriedly came out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is those 4 people that were once part of the Sylphid Knights. They probably were forced to not come out till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with her teammates that hurriedly approached her—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black knight used its hand and struck them over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood spurred out. The girls from the knights were slammed on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the right shoulder to the chest, the girls suffered severe injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito started to have a disgusted feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the injuries that were caused directly from a spirit, it proves that the spirit is slowly getting out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergency bell rang— the fight has been stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even then, Claire and the others did not want to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(N-No… ! )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the black mist that is being sent out from the pitch black knight, like a tentacle, it trapped Claire and the others and caught their limbs. Even though Scarlet and fernier tried to bite through it, those 2 also got caught immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(… Don&#039;t tell me, they are trying to drain the power from Scarlet ? )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Ellis wobbly stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her Elemental Waffe to blow off the nearby black mist, she is trying to protect Claire and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito though—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Est. I have a request.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closely grasping Est&#039;s cute hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Est has a expression that wanted to say something and looked at Kamito—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I am Kamito&#039;s sword. Everything is for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemly gave up and nodded.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, please be careful. With your current body, and with my form as Elemental Waffe, you can probably only last for 10 seconds,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, Thats enough, Est.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito kindly patted her silver hair, and started to release his Elemental Waffe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The cool-headed steel queen, the sacred sword that destroys evil— now form a sword of steel and be the power in my hand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est&#039;s body slowly turned into light orbs and disappeared into thin air—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in Kamito&#039;s hand, appeared a silver blade with shining lights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…D-Damn… ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis used her Elemental Waffe&#039;s lance, and slashed through the pitch black knight&#039;s mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even just a slight touch, your divine power can still be drained. Velsaria&#039;s teammates who accidentally approached were already bonded together and unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna and Rinslet who almost used all their divine power also fainted on the floor. Even though Claire still managed to stay conscious—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ellis, H-Hurry and escape to the door…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t joke around. I am a Sylphid Knight, my mission is to protect the students.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking to the fallen Claire, at the same time, she also released multiple gales towards Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it cannot even slightly damage the armor. Even if the form changed, it seems like that fortress spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing that can manage to change the spirit into this ominous form—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There can be only one reason why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why—Why have you implanted a Cursed Armament Seal ! Aneue ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person which I once thought to be perfect, why do you have to do such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Velsaria who could not hear anything, Ellis stroked again with her swift speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the anger that increased the power of the gale, it pierced through the armor—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— o wind, blow wildly ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the Elemental Waffe Lance maintained its form inside the armor without any movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(… I can not generate any more wind ! ? )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the crack of the armor came the black mist— the divine power of Velsaria, followed the lance up into Ellis&#039; arm, and started to drain her power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria used her arms, and slowly picked up her body with her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire screamed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( … Is this the end ? I … )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… my consciousness is slowly fading away. Darkness is slowly enveloping me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( … I didn&#039;t get to protect. Not even my comrade, not even Aneue)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, Sorry… I —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant. a sword immediately flashed through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next moment, Ellis&#039; body is in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the back, a hand appeared and hugged her tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, she opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of her eyes, the one that appeared is Kazahaya Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis right now is being princess hugged in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Kamito ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Ellis, thanks for protecting my comrades~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito smiled and dropped to the ground, and semi-regrettably let Ellis down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Unable to understand the current situation, Ellis blinked blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito then looked towards Velsaria&#039;s direction, and grasped his Elemental Waffe sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— I will not allow you to touch my comrades ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the bandages comes forth a huge intense burning sensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(… tch, the injury opened again… )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tightly clenching his teeth to contain his scream of pain, Kamito cursed in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I said something cool, but I still have a giant hole in my stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even blade dancing, its already really difficult just standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I knew it, using the Demon Slayer Sacred Sword in this condition is really tiring~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I smiled wry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Y-Y-Y-You baka ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s whip made snapping sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito screamed in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger Rising… !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning the head back, there was Clare holding her whip with her arms crossed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Scary. Its like her head has 2 horns…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you doing ! Treat people with injuries better ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito glared at her with his teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why are people with injuries running here ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twin red horsehair angrily stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito sighed, and placed his hand on Claire&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rushing towards here when my comrades are in danger, isn&#039;t that normal ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Hah, y-you sure are a baka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire looked to one side trying to hide her blushing face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, w-with your injuries… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis spoke with high concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito once again turned himself, and kindly placed her hand on her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, you worked hard and did well. You are already a excellent knight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito … &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis&#039; eyes showed happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Oh… Ohhh ahhhhh … &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those 3 immediately turned towards the source of the noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black knight who lost one of its arm, yelled out in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that form, it is just like a body being possessed by a lost spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Velsaria… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito wobbly walked over and held tightly on Terminus Est.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his current condition, he could only maintain Est&#039;s Elemental Waffe form for only about 10 seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, are you seriously going to fight this thing！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, after all, she is the one I have to defeat by my own hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, what are you say—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito grasped his sword, and stared at Velsaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ren… Ashbel… l…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Velsaria, do you really want to fight against &#039;her&#039; ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he never expected an answer, Kamito still asked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ohhh… Oh… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reply that he got, was the roar filled with chaos from its throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, before the strongest blade dancer, I shall be your opponent ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he declared— Kamito started to charge forward.&lt;br /&gt;
。&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Velsaria who lost one of its arm also started to charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis&#039; voice slowly faded in the noise created by the sword fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohhhh ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blocking Velsaria&#039;s assault, Kamito swung his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black armor cracked open. With another strike, he smashed through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew everywhere. At the same time, a pain like electricity shocked Kamito&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the instant Kamito screamed in pain, the armored Velsaria grabbed Kamito&#039;s arms. But —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t look down on my comrade ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As like a reply for Kamito&#039;s scream, Terminus Est released a bright light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A light that seems to purify, it blew away the mist which was Velsaria&#039;s divine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following, Kamito slashed towards the head of the pitch black armor. With that, he released another strike — the black knight was not able to keep up with the flashes and flashes of attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strong … ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the blade dance, you can never tell that Kamito was heavily injured with his overwhelming strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s just, like … &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Ellis Fahrengart envied, the strongest blade dancer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As like seeing the same thing from 3 years ago—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— ahhhhhh ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria screeched out a terrifying sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air seemed like it was vibrating, smashing Kamito&#039;s body and blew him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And was smashed on the ground heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson red blood started to stain the bandage on his chest while pain spread all over his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminus Est&#039;s light started to fade away, signaling the fighting is almost near end.&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of his hands, Kamito stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria&#039;s ominous divine power then started to spread all over the ground like a mist, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So the source of these mist is from her heart … )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s extraordinary observing skills told him that conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While painfully tolerating the pain, Kamito re-grasped his blade and lit up his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(With Terminus Est&#039;s anti curse ability, I might be able to —)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, like an obstacle, Velsaria&#039;s Elemental Waffe started to change one again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The severed arm slowly morphed like clay, and changed into a giant lance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, rather than a lance— it looks more like a ram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Looks like its time to determine the winner. Just what I wanted… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis slowly walked over to Kamito with her blade as a support stick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ellis, I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, that thing is dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My skills over the lance was taught by Aneue.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria once again roared out a sound like it came from the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Ren… Ash… bell ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…? Aneue actually mistook Kamito as Ren Ashbell ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis questionably raised her eyebrow.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the current Velsaria already lost all logic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s time to see who wins. Ellis, please help me a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, i beg of you, please save Aneue.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito then proceeded to flow all the rest of this divine power to the sword in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver sword again started to glow with all its might. Ellis also started to create gales of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This strike is the strongest attack he can use with his current body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only bet everything on this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lets go, Velsaria Eva Fahrengart ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhh ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria charged while creating a trail of dust around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kamito&#039;s body becoming lighter through Ellis&#039; wind, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a violent gale behind his back pushing him, Kamito accelerated again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the instant clash, the area around them was immediately clouded by the flash lights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just barely dodging Velsaria&#039;s attack—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Demon Slayer Sacred Sword which is shinning in a bright white light, totally pierced Velsaria&#039;s armor and the &#039;heart&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the tip of the blade, the bright light started to overflow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like what happened— 3 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Velsaria, you shall be saved by me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his blade in her chest, Kamito slowly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black armor shattered into powder, and Velsaria&#039;s beautiful face appeared once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ren Ashbell—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sakura colored lips, slowly moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So it is like this… Kazehaya Kamito, &amp;quot;you are—&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the instant she was pierced, she realized something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in front of her, was the exact same person that pierced her chest 3 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I have been defeated once again … &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria smiled gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As like a heavy worry disappeared, she had a very stable expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason, she could not feel any remorse from that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is because, Kazehaya Kamito&#039;s black eyes, were looking straight at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/*dub dub*— the cursed armament seal started to beat once again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her face hot, Velsaria slightly moved her teary eyes away from Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Velsaria, you are strong. But, that strength will one day snap like a sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is true… But, I only seek this power so you can acknowledge me— But it seems like it wasn&#039;t enough~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— you are wrong then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What ? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You lost, it is not because of not enough strength. You only lost because you were alone. But I have my comrades, my friends I met in the Academy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That, is something even the me from 3 years ago— Ren Ashbell would not have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Velsaria blushing face, comes a cool breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are — Ellis&#039; wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that last instant, it was that same wind that accelerated Kamito who was heavily injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same wind that carried Ellis&#039; thought and her belief as a knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ren Ashbell, I— &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her smile and her beautiful golden hair swaying with the wind—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Velsaria Eva Fahrengart finally was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And— the beating &#039;heart&#039; also ceased all movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Arara, that &#039;heart&#039; broke~ That was after all a good which was hard to find~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the forest not near the Academy—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivian Melosa unhappily bit her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, she only came to watch the fight to gather more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The direct implantation of cursed armament seals on a &#039;heart&#039; will still take a while till it can be used without any problems~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Releasing a sigh, she turned off the final switch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, that boy was pretty interesting. And since that Jio from the Kyōdouin was also taken away, I shall play with him the next time~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The students are your toys, Vivian Melosa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...！？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that voice coming from no where, Vivian Melosa—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
felt a chill on her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that you ! The Dusk Witch ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, how nostalgic. my good-for-nothing student.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greyworth Ciel Mais slowly walked out from the deep forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…！Why—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Executing such an action that attracts people, everyone would have noticed. And yesterday after the 2 girls went out of control, we did a little research. We realized that the Cursed Armament Seals were the same as what you studied back when you were still a student. Looks like you still never improved from the past~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a teacher lecturing a student, Greyworth kindly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I still can&#039;t believe that you actually started to take action because of those negligible students—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, the last time I was sent here a few years ago. For me to come back here to rule out the nasty pests, it seems like it is destiny.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivian Melosa immediately held her breath, and her body started to shake from fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next, for you to attack my important students, it is necessary for you to take some punishment~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—At the same time, Greyworth&#039;s right hand started to be glow and compress into a pitch black matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this weird condition, the one that is appearing cannot be a contracted spirit— it is a magical spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Its been a long time since you had food, &#039;Earl&#039;, go ahead and enjoy yourself~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greyworth licked her devilish lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… Ahh… Ahhhhhh… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivian Melosa cried out from her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From being scared, it completely turned into a state of panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her trying to crawl away to escape—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— don&#039;t try to escape~ The punishment is necessary ! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh, Ah, Ahhh… &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black did its final assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/*Ka* *Crack* *Chouk* *Gulp*…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of chewing echoed throughout the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ara Ara. I still needed to handle the final situation, such an idiot disciple~&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then playfully touched her glasses, and slowly walked away.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SXIII</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>